Tumgik
#taeyong au
yongility · 28 days
Text
Tumblr media
NEO TV # ROCKABYE (taeyong x reader) 1/?.
genre: single dad au, ceo au, fluff, slightly angst, smut.
warnings: adult language, death mentions, idk there’s not a lot of warning for this one.
word count: 7k
a/n: if you want to be in the taglist, just lemme know;) enjoy!
During his childhood, Taeyong always dreamed a thousand times about what adult life would bring him. His mind was always filled with those dreams that led him to his future. Would he become a firefighter? One of his earliest wishes formed when he was barely five years old; or would he perhaps become an idol in the Korean industry? He had wished too much to become one after seeing a performance on some TV channel. What if he became a police officer? Or a secret agent? Movies of that genre had always excited him, and he was sure he could become someone who would care for and protect the city if he set his mind to it.
However, reality hit him when he turned sixteen. As an only child, he would have to take over his father's business responsibilities once he retired. So no matter how much he dreamed or how much he wanted to be as an adult, because he would end up in an office, surrounded by papers to sign, with meetings to attend and deals to close.
And that's where he was now, at twenty-six years old, in the office that once belonged to his father and that was now filled with what he once wanted to escape. Still, he was grateful that his father had taught him enough to become the great businessman he is now. His father, who had been a great man, who had taught him incredible things about life, who had shaped him for any situation, who expected him to always give his best... but he never prepared him for what came to his ears that particular winter morning. Those words that left him frozen in the middle of his office. The words his brain couldn't process and that hit him like a bucket of cold water.
"Mr. Lee, we need you to come urgently to Seoul General Hospital, your daughter needs you."
Daughter... Daughter... Daughter...
What was that person talking about on the other end of the line? Was it some kind of joke? No, he didn't think anyone was twisted enough to joke about something like that.
But had he heard correctly?
"Mr. Lee, are you still on the line?"
A simple murmur came from his throat, still deeply pondering what those words from that person meant.
"We're very sorry about what happened to Miss Shin, however, we require your presence as soon as possible to fill out the necessary forms so that your daughter can leave the hospital with you."
Daughter... HIS daughter...
Taeyong's hands began to sweat profusely, his head began to spin, and his stomach began to feel nauseous. His office wasn't even as large as it used to be a few minutes ago. Now, it was getting smaller and smaller. Why did he suddenly start feeling hot? Wasn't it supposed to be snowing outside?
Was he about to faint? No, not now Taeyong. Breathe. Breathe. Breathe.
Daughter.
"Mr. Lee?"
Again, that voice called him, like a drill to his ears. Taeyong took a gulp of air and snapped out of his deep trance. He wiped his hands on his suit pants and swallowed hard.
"I... um... I'll be right there."
You'll go? But you don't even have a daughter, Lee Taeyong… Ms. Shin? Who the hell was Shin?
But he had to go, a girl was waiting for him somewhere in that hospital, and before anything else, he had to clarify this situation. He had to go and clarify everything.
Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would be in this situation. What would he do with his life if everything turned out to be true? What would he do being a father?
Oh, Lee Taeyong, you have many things ahead of you. Good luck with that.
______________________________________________
"Before entering the operating room, and knowing the possible scenarios that could occur during the process, that was Miss Shin's will. We were not aware that you were unaware of the situation, however..."
Taeyong's body went into autopilot, with the words reaching his ears and the crying coming from the baby lying in his arms, he didn't know what to think and what to do. Next to him, a window was there, and from there, you could notice the snow falling gently and the wind moving the leaves of the trees slightly.
He cautiously looked at the tiny piece of human lying irritated on his arms. Why wouldn't she be quiet? Was she hungry? Was her diaper dirty? What would he know! He had never had a baby in his care and didn't even know the basic care they required. Him, a father? Never, never crossed his mind.
What was he supposed to do?
"... realizing the situation presented, we'll have to extend a few more days, we'll need a blood test to determine if you're really the father of this girl."
Taeyong's attention shifted from the little one and completely turned to the social worker in front of him.
"We understand that the situation may be very confusing and unexpected for you, but you were the only person Miss Shin gave us information about, ensuring that you are the father. Blood test results usually take from a week to ten days to be ready, so until we know the relationship between you and the baby, she'll have to stay in maternal care, still, we need you to show up here at least once a day. The little one needs warmth, in this case, fatherly warmth to feel calm, if the results find compatibility, we'll arrange all the necessary paperwork for you to take her home without any problem. If it turns out that there's no compatibility, the little one will be transferred to an orphanage where we'll make sure to find her a good family," the woman finished with a small smile.
Taeyong's confusion was still there, everything was spinning in his head, but he was at peace that the little one was now simply asleep. He didn't understand what was happening, but now, seeing the baby, something grew inside him. She looked so small, so fragile... so peaceful. Did she mention something about an orphanage? How could something so small be thrown into something as difficult as that? Confused by his thoughts and memories, the face of Shin Jein came to mind, and he remembered the short moment he would have shared with her some time ago and what, possibly, had resulted in what was now in his arms. So yes, there was even a small chance that they shared a part of DNA, but was he ready to take such a big responsibility into his hands? Would he have to rearrange a room just for her? Money wasn't a problem. How would he change her diaper? How many bottles should she take? Maybe he should hire a nanny. God, so many things were running through his head, and he didn't even know if he was her father or not. What he did know was that if the results were positive, he would pull up his pants, take responsibility and give the little girl the best he could. In the end, that's what his father had taught him; to take responsibility for his actions and face them like the man he was, and he would, even when he knew he wasn't even half prepared to do it.
"Are you okay with everything I've told you, Mr. Lee?" the social worker glanced at him and then at the baby. He brought his index finger cautiously to the baby's soft cheeks and then to her tiny hands, who, in a clever reflex, wrapped her hand around his finger. A lump formed in Taeyong's throat, and his eyes welled up. What would he do?
"Yes," his voice trembled so he cleared his throat and nodded. "Yes, I agree."
The worker gave him an empathetic smile and nodded in understanding, jotting down a few things on her tablet and then sighing.
"I have to go prepare some papers for the first phase of the process, which would be the blood test. In a moment, I'll send a nurse to take samples from both of you and to help you with the baby if necessary. You can stay here for as long as you want, and when you leave, the nurses will take care of her," she said before leaving the room and leaving Taeyong alone in the middle of the room with a weight in his arms. Carefully, he moved to a small chair next to a window. He sighed heavily and looked at the baby, and then he couldn't hold back any longer and a sob escaped from him.
He had thousands of emotions running from the tips of his toes to his head. He was confused, he was sensitive, he was frustrated. His face soon filled with tears, and the room with his sobs. Luckily, the little one seemed so immersed in her sleep that she wasn't even affected by the noises of her potential father.
Daughter... Father...
How much weight those words carried. How much it meant. Could he be a good father? He never lacked love at home, sure, sometimes his father could be tough on him, but it was part of growing up and part of understanding what life was. He could say he had a good example when it came to fatherhood, now, could he put it into practice?
To be honest, he was afraid. Afraid of many things. He was an older man, why the hell should he be afraid? He feared not being enough, he feared making mistakes and that the little one in his arms would pay for them. What if he didn't fully learn what being a father entailed? He was on his own, he didn't have a wife, he didn't have a girlfriend to help him with it. His friends... what would his friends know about taking care of babies? And his parents, damn, he had to let his parents know about the situation. In the end, they were the only close people who had some experience in this new world for him.
His routine would change. Would he have to adapt his office to a space dedicated to her? Would he have to leave her in a nursery to attend his work? Or hire a nanny to take care of her in his apartment? He couldn't go out as he used to, and if his sleep schedule was messed up now, it would be even more so. How long would it take for a baby to fall asleep?
But what if... what if the results were negative? Would he just leave, forget what happened, and let luck take care of the little one and find her a suitable family? Would he be able to do that?
He didn't know. Damn it! He had no fucking idea what he would do. Just a few hours ago, he was simply Lee Taeyong, the CEO of Lee Company. Someone single, with no commitments other than his job. And now what? Would Lee Taeyong be a single father?
His head began to ache, and he didn't know if it was from all the thoughts in it or from how much he had cried that he was sure he couldn't shed another tear.
He closed his eyes for a moment, breathing softly and slowly, with no intention of waking up from the peaceful sleep the baby was in. After a few minutes of being in that state, the sound of the door opening made him unconsciously open his eyes, finding a young nurse entering the room.
"Good afternoon, Mr. Lee," a delicate voice called him. "I'm Nurse (Y/N), I'll be the one taking the blood tests, and I'll be the one in charge of the baby," she announced softly and with a small smile.
Taeyong only managed to nod, and with his free hand (the one not holding the baby), he wiped his face, erasing any trace of tears. No words came out of his mouth because he really wasn't thinking straight. His thoughts and thousands of scenarios were haunting his head, and this made it impossible for him to concentrate, even in the slightest.
"Of course," was all he managed to say.
(Y/N) smiled again slightly and approached them with a couple of things in her hands. She sat in the chair next to the boy, and on a small table, she perfectly arranged everything and addressed him.
"All right, I need to take a small blood sample from the baby," she said, taking one of the small needles and turning slightly toward them. "I'll need you to hold her tight, please," she asked kindly.
Taeyong's eyes widened when he saw the needle and then he looked at the baby, and instinctively, he pulled her closer to his chest in an attempt to protect her, so (Y/N) let out a tender laugh, and he saw her with a furrowed brow. What was she laughing about?
"It'll be quick, I promise," she assured confidently.
"Will it hurt her?" he asked, almost obvious.
"It'll only be for a moment. It won't take long, and besides, if you're there for her, it'll be easy to calm her down," she commented, taking the baby's tiny hand and resting it on the large hand of her - potential - father, who, in a reflex, held her firmly. (Y/N) carefully brought the needle to the baby's index finger and without hesitation, pricked it, causing a few drops of blood to fall in the necessary place. The baby, in an instinct, woke up from her peaceful sleep, and a loud cry echoed throughout the room, automatically causing Taeyong to cuddle her more against his chest.
Something that did not go unnoticed by the eyes of the nurse, who just smiled tenderly at the boy's actions towards the little baby. She knew the situation, and it was one that worried her now that she saw the man's behavior. Internally, she wished that the results would be good because it seemed, at first glance, that Lee Taeyong wished the same.
"Now I have to do the same with you," she murmured after having arranged the next necessary equipment and disinfected what would be necessary. "May I?" she asked, stretching her arms toward the baby, and Taeyong looked at her with doubtful eyes, brought the girl closer to his chest, and stopped rocking her after her crying stopped. "I'll just put her in the crib next to you. I need you to stretch out your arm so I can take the blood test, and I don't think it's possible to do it while you're holding your daugh... the baby," she corrected. "As soon as we finish, if you want, you can pick her up again or let her rest in the crib," she said calmly.
Taeyong let out a small breath and nodded slowly, passing the little baby to the nurse's (Y/N) arms, who took her delicately and left her with great care in the crib next to him. Rocking her gently and making the baby close her eyes.
Without much to say, (Y/N) proceeded to take her utensils, and Taeyong rolled up his sleeve, allowing his arm to be exposed for the nurse to do her job, who placed the needle assertively in a vein, causing the boy to give a tiny jump in his place, and then the needle filled with the necessary blood for the test.
"Thank you," she murmured, taking her things and briefly leaving the room. Taeyong held a cotton ball with alcohol on the recent wound and stood in the middle of the room, processing the sudden events of his crazy day, and after a few minutes, the girl came back into the room to find, surprisingly, Taeyong in the same place without the girl in his arms.
"If you want, you can go out for a moment to get some fresh air," (Y/N) spoke kindly. "I know you need it, she's sleeping right now, and I can stay here to take care of her. After all, I'm the nurse in charge. You can go out for a moment, get a coffee, or maybe something to eat. I assure you she'll be here waiting for you to come back, but I think you need to clear your mind a little."
And she was right.
Taeyong's eyes went to the crib and the little figure inside it, he sighed and nodded slightly. "Th-thank you," he murmured, clearing his throat a bit. "I suppose a bit of fresh air would do me good."
She smiled, and he walked slowly to the door of the room, giving one last look to the nurse and to his daugh-... the baby in the crib. He straightened his posture, and as he walked, he undid the knot of his tie, going directly to the entrance of the hospital where, once there, he took his phone out of his pants pocket and dialed a few numbers, bringing the device to his ear and again, taking a breath.
One ring... two rings... three rings...
Please pick up...
"Sweetheart?" a female voice was heard on the other end of the line, and this simply caused another knot to form in the boy's throat.
"Mom, there's something I need to tell you."
______________________________________________
On the fourth day after receiving the news that seemed to turn Lee Taeyong's world upside down, he found himself again in that small hospital room, sitting by the same window where he had been on the first day after meeting the little one. This time, the baby was not resting in his arms; now, she was in the small crib beside him, emitting little snores that showed how much she enjoyed her sleep. Taeyong smiled to himself.
It had only been four long days since then, and every time he saw the little one, he could feel something, something telling him that he should take her and take her home, be a father to her and fill her with as much love as he could.
But the fear lingered; he didn't want to get ahead of himself, and he didn't want to get attached to her, even though it was impossible not to. He feared he wouldn't be a good father, and in the worst-case scenario, he feared negative results. He couldn't and didn't want to imagine what would become of the little girl if she were sent to an orphanage.
Would he to want to adopt her to ensure she lacked nothing? Or should he give a chance to a couple who could take care of her?
Four days and he still didn't know what to do.
So, he shook his head, trying to clear his mind of the wild thoughts, and focused his gaze on his phone, which was playing a video on YouTube. Taeyong watched the screen intently, his brow slightly furrowed and a smirk on his face. So, with all his attention on the screen, he didn't notice the entrance of a certain nurse who had been his company - and in a way, his support - during the past few days. She carried some instruments and a coffee in her hands, which she left on the small table next to Taeyong, who seemed unaware of her presence. This surprised her.
Cautiously, she peered at the boy's screen and couldn't help but let out a slight laugh when she noticed what had kept Lee Taeyong so concentrated, which now, with the noise caused by (Y/N), distracted him and made him look at her confused.
"What are you watching?" she asked curiously.
Taeyong shrunk in his chair and quickly pocketed his phone, then scratched his neck sheepishly.
"It-it’s nothing," he murmured.
"Were you watching a tutorial on how to change a baby's diaper?" she teased with a playful smile.
"Maybe," he mumbled, feeling his cheeks turn crimson.
"How cute," she whispered, but despite that, he could hear her perfectly. "I can help if you want," she offered, extending the coffee she had previously brought in her hands. Taeyong gladly accepted it and looked at her with bright eyes.
"Really?" he asked quickly.
"Of course, if it's important to you, I can help," (Y/N) expressed, peeking into the crib and seeing a peaceful baby smiling in her dreams, melting her heart completely.
(Y/N) had seen hundreds of babies come and go in this hospital; after all, it was part of her job as a pediatric nurse. She had heard hundreds of stories about each family's background and had cared for and treated several little ones. But there was something about that little one that moved her heart. Of course, there were other babies who melted her heart with the slightest thing they did, but the baby in front of her particularly did so even more. She didn't know if her story had touched her more, she didn't know if her potential father had anything to do with that feeling. She really didn't know, but she wholeheartedly wished that both Taeyong and the baby would have what they deserved.
"Thank you very much," Taeyong's hoarse voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "It means a lot to me, everything you've done these past few days... I... I'm very grateful for it," he said sincerely, and she smiled at him.
"It's nothing, really," she replied. "When it's time to change her diaper, I'll give you a class on how to do it, after that, you won't have to resort to a YouTube channel, I assure you," she spoke teasingly, to which Taeyong chuckled softly.
"God, this is embarrassing," he covered his face with his hands so that (Y/N) wouldn't notice how red he was getting. Did he look silly doing that? What a shame.
Suddenly, a few babblings made both of their gazes fall on the crib, and with delicacy, (Y/N) and Taeyong approached the crib, watching the little one slowly opening her eyes until they were fully open, and she continued babbling, perhaps hoping to be picked up by the arms she had become so accustomed to and which provided her with the right warmth for her body.
What a pain it would be if he didn't turn out to be the father. A voice filled the nurse's head after seeing Taeyong, carrying the little one in his arms and gently rocking her while murmuring a few words to her in a low voice.
"Wow, little one, you woke up very pretty today," (Y/N) spoke, and that voice caught the baby's attention. As best as she could, the baby smiled slightly, causing Taeyong to smile even more. "If I'm honest... she and you have the same eyes," she murmured, approaching their bodies.
She made mistake. How could she say that?
"Do... do you think so?" he asked hopefully.
Sometimes you should keep your mouth shut.
She swallowed slowly and looked at the little one, then at Taeyong, and then nodded.
"Indeed... your eyes are very unique, Mr. Lee," (Y/N) replied. "I mean, your eyes are big, they look like the cartoons my nephews watch in the afternoons. Hers are very similar, her eyes are big, and the color is very alike. Both of you have very beautiful eyes," she whispered the latter, but despite wanting to say it just for herself, it ended up in Taeyong's ears, who looked at (Y/N) with a sparkle in his eyes and then at the little one in his arms.
"Well, I suppose you're right, she has very beautiful eyes," he smiled tenderly and gently rested his forehead on the baby's head. "I hope you're right," he murmured.
______________________________________________
"Then you have to fold these two ends, and... there you go, the diaper will be as it should. Did you understand?" (Y/N) finished explaining while carefully placing the baby's diaper.
"Wow, you make it look so easy," Taeyong commented, surprised. "Easier than that YouTube video."
(Y/N) chuckled lightly and then looked at the guy.
"Would you like to dress her up?" she questioned, pointing to the set of clothes next to the baby. Taeyong, without hesitation, nodded and went to the little one. Taking each piece carefully and putting it on the girl even more cautiously, who was awake and moving her eyes around, possibly trying to find a silhouette.
(Y/N) watched the scene in front of her eyes with tenderness and couldn't help but smile. What was it that caught her attention because of them? What was it that made them particles to be absorbed every time she set her eyes on them? The little baby began to whimper softly, causing Taeyong to quicken his pace but still being careful to finish putting on her clothes.
Clothes he had bought himself with the help of his mother.
He took the little one in his arms and rocked her between them murmuring soft words to calm her down. It felt like such a familiar, personal moment... that (Y/N) almost felt like she shouldn't be there, as if she shouldn't allow herself to see that scene. The baby seemed to have gotten used to the warmth of the boy, and as soon as his voice was present in the room, it was enough to calm her whimpers.
How could they have connected so quickly in just four days?
But one thing Taeyong had been sure of was that since the moment the baby's little hand wrapped around his index finger on day one... the little one had won his heart. He hadn't admired a being so much until she did that tiny action; an action that made him question his entire life.
"Should I give her a name already?" Taeyong asked out of the blue, causing (Y/N) to slowly shake her head and look at him with a puzzled expression on her face. "I mean, it's been almost five days since she was born, and I keep calling her baby, or little one... I guess she should have a name," he commented, lightly booping the baby's nose. "But giving her a name also means I'm tying myself to her. I... the results aren't ready yet and if..."
"It would be nice for her to finally have a name," the nurse responded, nodding. "But if you think you should wait..." she approached him. "I heard the results will be ready soon, maybe you'll have them tomorrow, just don't tell Mrs. Kwan that I told you because she'll get me in trouble," she joked. "I'm sure this little one can wait one more day, right, cutie?" (Y/N) addressed the baby in her arms, and she reacted with a babble that melted them in that same place.
For the first time in the four days of sharing moments with the kind nurse, Taeyong took the attention off the baby in his arms and put it completely on the girl beside him. Who smiled while giving some affection to the baby with a huge smile on her face. But what a beautiful smile she had, how had he not noticed it after spending so much time with her? Was he so immersed with the little one that he hadn't even noticed her company? Things sure do change so drastically, if it weren't for the fact that he was now responsible for a little girl, he would have asked for her phone number after the second day. Surely the Taeyong of a week ago would have done that... would things be like this from now on?
He swallowed slowly and looked back at the little girl, who yawned slightly and brought one of her hands to her face. Taeyong smiled and nodded a few times.
"Yes, I'll wait until then."
______________________________________________
“So are you telling me that you've been missing all week because you've been taking care of a baby who could be your daughter?" his friend looked at him expectantly, what kind of madness has he gotten into now? "Taeyong, it's been years since you've had a relationship with someone, what makes you think you're a father to that baby?"
"Formally, Doyoung," Taeyong corrected as he massaged his temple. "I haven't been in a formal relationship for a while, still, I went on dates occasionally," he explained, taking off his glasses and leaning back in his desk chair.
"Have you ever heard of protection, Lee Taeyong?" his friend asked curiously. Taeyong's nostrils flared, and he let out a big sigh. "So, if the results are positive, what will you do? Will you take the little girl to your house?"
Taeyong nodded; "after all, I would be the father."
"And her family? Do you know anything about them?" the long-eyed guy asked cautiously.
"No. When they explained the situation with Jein to me, they told me she hadn't left any information about family and only left mine. I don't know her family. Our thing wasn't formal, we went out a couple of times, but we decided to stop seeing each other because we weren't in the place we wanted at the time. After that, I heard nothing from her... until five days ago."
"And what a surprise she left you!" his friend exclaimed, getting up from his seat and pacing back and forth with his hands on his waist.
"Doyoung," Taeyong lightly scolded. Sometimes he wasn't the most tactful person.
"Why didn't you call me five days ago, Taeyong? I could have accompanied you, did you go through all this alone?"
"Not completely alone, Mom was there sometimes and..." he paused momentarily when (Y/N)'s face appeared in his thoughts, smiling mischievously he continued: "the nurses have also been a great support, besides, what do you know about kids?" he reprimanded.
"What do you know about kids?" Kim curiously replied, raising one of his eyebrows.
"At least, for your information, I already know how to change a diaper," he proudly replied, then fell silent for a few seconds and changed his demeanor. "But seriously Doyoung, I appreciate your concern for me, but things have been like this, all that's left is to wait for the results to come in and everything will be determined. All I need is support, not for you to come and question me a thousand times when I don't even have the answer to half of them," he spoke as he got up from his seat and walked towards his friend, standing in front of him.
Doyoung looked at him with slight pity and lowered his gaze before giving him a few light taps on his shoulder and nodding slightly.
"I'm sorry, man. It's just that you worry me. In the last five days, I knew nothing about you because you weren't answering your calls and your secretary said you wouldn't receive visitors and that you had canceled all your meetings. I can't say I understand what you're going through, but it's a very drastic change and after hearing it, I don't want you to... I don't want you to be affected by the results. From what you're telling me and how you're saying it, Taeyong, you're very invested, and if those results are negative, I know you'll be devastated."
The brunette looked him straight in the eyes and avoided letting a few tears escape when he felt a lump in his throat. He clenched his fist on his friend's forearm, who was still leaning on his shoulder, and pressed his lips together. Why was he suddenly so vulnerable? How could he have changed in just less than a week?
"I know, Dodo... I don't want it either," he said in a low voice. "But that little one deserves something beautiful, and I'll make sure to give it to her, regardless of whether I'm her father or not."
"How would you do that?" his friend questioned.
"I don't know... I really don't know," he finished saying so that both fell into a deep silence right there, in the middle of the large office.
Taeyong was restless, (Y/N) had mentioned that the possible results would be in today, it was almost five in the afternoon, and he hadn't received a single call from the maternity care ward. Would he have to wait a few more days? He hoped not and trusted the nurse with charming eyes, if she had said that maybe he would receive the news today, then today he would receive it.
On the other hand, he felt good about sharing his situation with his best friend. Who has accompanied him during the most remote moments of his childhood until today, and knew that despite how tough or serious Doyoung could sometimes be... his friend only sought the best for Taeyong and no matter what happened, even if a baby suddenly appeared in their lives, he would always support him.
Even if he didn't show it as explicitly as other people.
But Taeyong knew him and he knew him like the back of his hand, and knew that behind those sarcastic sentences, there was a concerned and caring guy. He couldn't wait for him and the little one in the hospital to meet.
And then the sound of a phone inside the office broke the deep silence, Taeyong and Doyoung looked at each other as if they were thinking the same thing, and the latter nodded his head towards the older man's desk, who hurriedly ran towards it. Awkwardly, Taeyong picked up the phone and answered the call with a trembling voice.
"Hello?"
"Mr. Lee? What a pleasure to find you! This is Mrs. Kwan, the social worker from the maternity ward," he could hear the voice on the other end of the line. Taeyong's eyes widened, and he nodded repeatedly, as if the other person could see him. Doyoung caught his friend's reaction and ran towards him, standing by his side and pressing his ear against the free side of the phone to listen. Taeyong looked at him strangely and lightly pushed him with his shoulder. His friend didn't take long to react and also pushed him lightly before nodding his head encouraging him to answer the call and putting his ear back on the phone's receiver with a curious expression on his face.
"Oh, Mrs. Kwan, what a pleasure to hear from you, what has happened?" he asked pretending not to understand the situation.
"Just don't tell Mrs. Kwan that I've told you this, she'll get me in trouble if you do," (Y/N)'s voice echoed in his head.
"I hope I'm not calling at an inconvenient time, but I wanted to let you know that the results have arrived at the clinic, and we require your presence to be able to read them," Taeyong's face lit up, and between him and Doyoung, they smiled, the latter once again gave him a little push on his shoulder for him to continue the conversation being held online.
"Oh yes... yes yes yes. Of course, I...," the words couldn't come out correctly from his mouth. "I'll come as soon as possible," he said after clearing his throat slightly. "Thank you for calling, Mrs. Kwan, see you in a few moments," he finished saying to end the call, where he stood still with the phone in his hands while Doyoung hopped around in his place.
"Hyung, the results are done," he said, patting him on the back, however, his friend didn't react. "Taeyong? Aren't we going?" he called him again without an immediate response.
Thousands of things and scenarios ran through Taeyong's mind. He was about to know the truth, one that could be completely satisfying or... completely catastrophic. Five days ago, the news of possibly being a father had hit him like a bucket of ice water, he questioned his entire existence, and fear had paralyzed him, yet, as the days went by and he saw that small face so peaceful and so tender when he arrived at the hospital, he had wished that it was all true, regardless of the weight it would have.
What if the results weren't compatible? He would then have to give up and say goodbye to the little person who had been lifting him with spirits every morning for the last five days. He would have to turn around as he watched the little one being taken somewhere waiting for someone to take care of her. How long did children wait before even a couple could adopt them? Months? Years? He couldn't let her go through that, he simply couldn't. He had to be the one to take responsibility, he was sure of that.
"Taeyong!" his friend's voice and a shake from him made him look into his eyes as he took a deep breath. Taeyong bit his lip and left the phone on the desk, straightened his suit, and slowly walked towards the exit.
"Let's go, Doyoung."
______________________________________________
Both boys walked quickly through the hospital corridors, avoiding bumping into anyone along the way. Doyoung was like a confused puppy as he simply followed Taeyong from behind.
"Yong, where is the maternity ward?"
"To the right," the older replied, turning to one side and entering a room where they could see nurses walking back and forth. Taeyong abruptly stopped to search for the social worker with his eyes. He moved his head at different angles until he could finally spot her at the end of the room. He gave Doyoung a couple of pats on the chest and quickly walked towards her, with his friend once again following him. "Mrs. Kwan," he called out, causing her to turn around and give him a warm smile while holding a few papers in her hand.
"Mr. Lee! Thank you for responding to the call so quickly," she exclaimed enthusiastically. "The results arrived this morning, but we had to sort out some things here, so it was difficult to call you earlier," she commented.
Taeyong nodded and moved anxiously in his place. He tried to dry his hands on his pants, which were starting to sweat, and moved his leg impatiently, watching as Mrs. Kwan carefully read the documents in her hand.
"And... well?" Taeyong blurted out with curiosity.
"Oh yes, of course. After reading the results and evaluating other criteria, it remains to say that there is nothing..." she paused briefly to read, and this only caused Taeyong to stop breathing and clench his jaw, while Doyoung opened his eyes expectantly. "... nothing preventing you from taking the little one home," she continued. "The results showed the compatibility percentages we were looking for, and we are aware that you are in an economic position that allows you to provide for her primary needs. In addition, after the observations that both I and the hospital psychologist have been making regarding your individual behavior and with the baby, we believe that you have the ability to take care of the little one."
"So... so I... can... I mean, I'll be able to..."
"Yes, Mr. Lee, you can take her with you."
Taeyong felt the air return to his body and the tension dissipate in a snap. Had he heard correctly? He looked at the social worker, then at his friend, who was looking at him with a grin from ear to ear, and then he felt his eyes welling up and his heart fluttering. He threw himself at his friend, who hugged him in place, and Taeyong let out a small sob while feeling his friend's pats on his back.
"Doyoung..." he murmured.
"I know, Taeyong, I know," he replied without letting him finish. "You can go home with her."
The social worker cleared her throat slightly, causing Taeyong to separate from his friend and wipe away his few tears, then look at her.
"I am very pleased to give you this news, Mr. Lee. We were aware of the connection you had formed with the little one, and we are sure that she will receive nothing but love and a good life. We personally took care of expediting the document process, and all you have to do now is sign some papers so that you can finally take her home. The only thing we request after this is that you are in the conditions to do so, so... does your car have a baby seat?" she asked curiously.
Doyoung and Taeyong looked at each other and then left the place as if on cloud nine, leaving the social worker alone, perplexed and not understanding what had just happened.
"Oh, newbies," Mrs. Kwan sighed as she turned around to continue her duties.
______________________________________________
In the baby products aisle, Taeyong and Doyoung were lost. Well, actually, it was Doyoung who was lost, after all, Taeyong had come before accompanied by his mother, so he could feel at least – a little – familiar with what was in front of him. So he cautiously looked at each of the baby seats on the shelves, with one hand on his hip and the other on his chin as he tried to figure out which one was the best.
"Doyoung, what are you doing?" asked the dark-haired one without turning to look at him, but feeling him move back and forth, while Doyoung was examining the baby diaper packages, holding three packages in his hands as best he could.
Which one would be better for his niece? Super absorbent or super comfortable?
He looked at each package again and murmured... the boy on the super absorbent diaper package looks very happy.
"Doyoung?" he requested his attention again, and when he came out of his deep concentration on diapers, the aforementioned one jumped in surprise and the packages fell from his hands, causing Taeyong to finally turn to look at him. "What the hell were you doing?"
"I was seeing which diapers I should buy for my niece," murmured Doyoung as he picked up the mess from the floor.
"You don't even know which ones she uses... wait... what?" asked Taeyong surprised as he turned to face him.
"My niece, Tae," replied Doyoung obviously. "Now... am I going to be the godfather? Because let me tell you that among Jaehyun, Johnny, or me, I think I'm the most suitable to be her godfather. Look, I'm the one accompanying you to buy diapers," Doyoung concluded, finally choosing the super absorbent ones.
"But we haven't even come for that," the older one said with a furrowed brow, then the younger one looked at him curiously and held his gaze firmly. "But, okay Dodo, you'll be the godfather, now, if it's not too much trouble, help me with this."
His friend did a slight dance of celebration in his place and as best as he could, he placed the package of diapers between his arm and his rib to hold it, and then helped Taeyong carry the baby seat box and began to walk towards the cashier.
"What are you carrying?"
Doyoung looked at him obviously and huffed.
"The first gift for my niece from me, so... can we go now?"
______________________________________________
Back at the hospital, with the car in the parking lot and a baby seat perfectly placed in the back of it; Taeyong was finishing filling out a form with trembling hands, his friend impatiently tapping his leg, and once he filled out what was necessary, he thanked the social worker profusely, left the waiting room, and headed to the room that now felt so familiar to him, with his heart in his hand and a smile on his face.
And of course, with Doyoung behind him carrying his pack of diapers.
They stopped in front of the room door, and Taeyong closed his eyes for a few seconds, taking a deep breath and gathering the necessary strength because once that door opened... his life would change forever, and it would be for the better. He shook his hands in an attempt to dispel his nervousness and carefully took the handle, which he opened, finding (Y/N) on the other side holding a small diaper bag and with a smile that touched him even more.
"I heard about the results," the nurse said as she approached him and handed him the bag, still smiling. "Congratulations, Mr. Lee” she said sincerely, and Taeyong nodded, feeling his chest squeezed by the different emotions he felt at that precise moment. He believed he had never felt that way in his life. He watched as (Y/N) moved a bit and searched for something inside the pocket of her uniform, from which, delicately, she took out a piece of paper and discreetly handed it to him. "I shouldn't be doing this for many reasons, mainly because it's unprofessional on my part," she confessed, while Taeyong, confused, took the paper between his fingers and noticed a couple of numbers written on it next to a: nurse (Y/N). "But if you don't tell Mrs. Kwan, I won't get in trouble," she laughed lightly. "I hope you don't need it, but if you ever need help, I want you to know that you can contact me, I know all of this is new for you and her. She's an angel, I'd like to help you if you ever need it," (Y/N)'s cheeks blushed slightly, and Taeyong looked at her with tenderness, feeling fortunate to have surrounded himself with supportive people.
"I really appreciate it, it means a lot to me, for real," he smiled kindly. "And, (Y/N)? "he spoke to get her attention. "Don't call me 'Mr.Lee' yes, I'm a dad now, but I'm not much older than you, besides, you won't be the nurse anymore, formality isn't necessary," he explained.
(Y/N) chuckled softly and nodded enthusiastically, approached the crib of the little one to hold her in her arms and appreciate her once again. She caressed her delicate hair and looked at her fondly. She leaned in a little closer to her and whispered, "Good luck in your new life, beautiful. See you soon," she said goodbye lightly, she sighed and turned around to hand the little one over to her now – official – father, who took her in his arms, exchanging a couple of playful glances with the nurse and ended up looking at his daughter.
His daughter. It felt good to be able to say it.
He admired her as the little one let out small snores in her deep sleep. Doyoung watched everything from a considerable distance, with a lump in his throat as he proudly observed his best friend and hugged the pack of diapers to his chest seeking some warmth. Taeyong stroked his daughter's cheek with his index finger and bit his lower lip to prevent himself from crying right there. He carefully pressed his forehead to hers and closed his eyes, letting her scent reach his nostrils. From now on, would that be the aroma that filled his apartment?
"It's time to go home, Sun Hee," he whispered, and that's when he knew there would be nothing else he would rather be doing at that precise moment and place.
taglist is open, lemme know if you want to be tagged in the next part;) hope u like it.
65 notes · View notes
whereisten · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin
*Wildcard Ending*
Part 1 | Part 2 Intro | Part 2 | Part 3 Intro | Part 3 | Part 4 Intro | Part 4: Yuta Oneshot! | Part 4 | Part 5 Finale (Happy Ending) | Part 5 Finale (Sad Ending) | Part 5 Finale (Wildcard Ending)
Summary: You couldn’t quite explain how you, a normal office worker that didn’t even have a traffic violation, ended up in a gang leader’s bed, but here you are.
Genre: angst, fluff, smut, mafia
Pairing: Gang Leader!Taeyong X female reader (who is also a gang leader now)
Warning: violence, graphic descriptions of death and murder, cursing, cheating, toxic relationship, gun and knife mention, possessiveness, manipulation and blackmail, alcohol and cigarette use, character death, smut (unprotected (be safe!), rough sex, impregnation k!nk, dirty talk)
Word Count: 12.2K
(a/n: wow wow wowww we have finally reached the end of this series, I can’t believe it, I’m actually kinda sad to say goodbye. Greenie, I will miss you :( anyway! I hope you enjoy the finale, both endings start off the same for about 1k words, then veer off to two completely different scenarios, so I hope you’ll consider reading both. let me know what you think about them! I had fun writing both! its been some time so my writing style has changed, hope thats okay. Thank you for your support <3)
“Do you think not eating will make me pity you?” Jaehyun stares at you sitting across the table from him sternly. 
You look down at your now unbound wrists in your lap then up to the guards standing in all four corners of his dining room. You couldn’t escape if you tried. 
“What’s your plan here? What’s your goal? You’ve already killed Yuta…I’m willing to give you everything we owned..and yet..you don’t want it.”
You sniffle as you think of your last moments with Yuta. As frustrating as he was, you didn’t want him to die. You never wanted him to feel pain. He was just a young, insecure guy whose downfalls could’ve been redeemed if given the chance. And in just under a minute, all that was taken from him.
You sit there, stitched up and still in pain as tears fall onto your hands.
Jaehyun carefully cuts the fat from his steak. “Oh..you misunderstand me..I do want everything, and I will take it when I please..but I also want Taeyong to pay for his, and his father’s, wrongdoings. You also must pay for your wrongdoings. You chose to protect your men, I chose to avenge my sister. With each choice comes a consequence, wouldn’t you agree?”
You don’t nod, you only cry harder. A slight feeling of shame hits you and you think of how Yuta would scold the shit out of you for showing weakness if he were alive to see it.
“Hmm?” Jaehyun places a finger on your chin and tilts it upward. You were too lost in your tears to notice he had walked over to you while carrying a piece of steak on a fork.
The annoyingly handsome man smiles slowly while tilting his head. “I have no doubt that Taeyong will find the whereabouts of your men and bring an end to this chapter, I always get what I want.”
You chuckle and brush his hand away. “You’re a fool, he knows I’d never forgive him for revealing that.”
You wince as a sharp pain cuts deep into you again, reminding you of the accident that occurred just hours prior.
“Me? A fool? Hmm and yet you’re in this situation with no Superman to save you..your other hero lay dead, headless, and covered in bugs as the first stage of decomposition starts and-“
“Fuck you! Don’t talk about him like that! You think you’re better than him, but the truth is your daddy gave you everything! You’re nothing but a spoiled brat struggling to fit into his big man pants for the day!” You stare into his eyes and curse him through gritted teeth. Before you can take another breath, he grabs your chin and tightens his grip, then stabs your wound with the opposite end of the fork.
You scream at the sudden pain while trying to escape his hold, but you can’t get away from him. He laughs as you squirm in pain.
“And are you so different? Fucking a kingpin on the first night of meeting him? Learning all there is to know about this business just so you can fuck another man and become work buddies?” 
Your eyes widen as your eyes slowly drift up to his.
Jaehyun pouts. “Oh..you didn’t know that I know you’re a whore, a smart whore, but a whore nonetheless. You spread your legs for Taeyong and it got him all googly-eyed and stupid, so stupid he gave you everything. Fuck, pussy must’ve been that good.” 
He laughs as he shoves the utensil in deeper. You groan. “Stop!”
“Inheritance is inheritance, who cares how it’s gained..isn’t that right, honey?” The wild look in his eyes reassured you that he was having fun with this.
“Fuck you! You know nothing about me! You’re lucky your dad worked his ass off so you don’t have to lift a finger, you fucking asshole!”
“You know so much, honey. You’ve also got a dirty mouth. Be careful or I might start to like you.”
Your nose flares as you breathe heavily.
He uses his hand on your chin to pull you upwards into a standing position. You try to fight him off, but he overpowers you easily. Something about him makes his strength feel unlike anything you’ve ever felt before.
He releases his grip and moves to stand behind you. He then holds the piece of steak up to your face. “Now, eat.”
You turn your head away, letting out a huff. Jaehyun pushes two fingers into your wound, making you scream again and bend over. “Stop! Please!” You grip the edge of the table, still trying to fight him off.
He only chuckles and pushes his fingers in deeper. “Just open your mouth and I’ll stop, it’s pretty easy.”
You cry harder, but do as he says, opening your mouth as he places the fork inside. 
“There you go, good girl.” He smiles again as you chew.
He lets you go and walks back to his seat at the table, leaving you a crying mess. It takes you some time and strength to sit back in your seat, your hand over your wound as blood begins to pour out. 
“You and your men are starting to piss me off, but as I said before I always get what I want.” He cuts into the steak slowly, the fork and knife held by his fingers still covered in your blood.
You feel weak, his face becomes a blur and you pass out within seconds.
[5 Hours Later]
With only a few hours left, Taeyong arrives at Jaehyun’s mansion. He sits on the couch and waits for Jaehyun to show up.
He hadn’t slept all night, he’d been working with Taeil to figure out where your men were. He immediately knew he was going to find them and give their location away to save you. As he said before, he didn’t give two shits about them and didn’t care if that offended or upset you. Yuta was killed and he needed to save you before it was too late. He lost his best friend, he couldn’t lose his true love too. Furthermore, you could help him find Haeju.
Jaehyun arrives after about 5 minutes, walking towards the love seat facing him. You walk in after him. Taeyong’s eyes follow the leash connecting Jaehyun’s clenched fist to the collar around your neck and nearly loses it. Taeyong is saddened to see you like this, your shirt stained with blood, your eyes low and red from crying, and your face drained. To make matters worse, the collar has chrome letters decorating it to spell out ‘JAEHYUN’S’.
He truly was a petty and sick man.
“Kneel.” Jaehyun commands while pointing to the spot beside his feet on the floor.
Taeyong’s eyes grow. How dare he, he’s out of his mind. His heart starts to race as he grows angry. “N-“
“It’s okay, Taeyong..I’m okay.” You kneel quickly, ignoring the fact that Jaehyun was hell-bent on breaking you down and putting you below him. He was exactly as you told him, a spoiled brat.
“Good girl.” He smirks as if hearing your thoughts.
Taeyong grits his teeth when he sees you clutching your stomach and wincing.
“She needs to rest.” He says to Jaehyun sternly.
“Oh god, I hope that’s not what you came here to tell me.” Jaehyun rolls his eyes, leaning back and taking in Taeyong’s irritated appearance. He knows he’s practically two seconds away from lunging at him, and he loves it. 
“Taeyong..you don’t have time.” You whisper through a strained breath. Kneeling in that position puts more pressure on your wound.
Taeyong swallows hard. “Fine..here..the coordinates of where their men, along with my own will be meeting. I faked a message from Yuta’s number calling for an emergency meeting at 12.”
Your eyes grow, you shake your head. “No! What are you-“
He continues. “It’s a warehouse, so there will be approximately 5 exits your men will have to cover. Do what you will, they mean nothing to me now, let y/n go so I can save my sister.”
“Taeyong, don’t do this.” You start to cry once you see the paper Taeyong places on the center table.
“Oh? It’s that easy, is it?” Jaehyun crosses a leg over the other, his dimples showing through as he grins.
Jaehyun’s right hand man grabs the paper and leaves the room to make preparations for an attack.
“I gave you what you asked for, now let her go.” Taeyong doesn’t look at you, for the sight will drive him mad if this takes any longer.
Jaehyun nods. “Sure. Go on.”
And it’s a little too easy. No catch? No pause? Just freedom? Oh no..you both knew Jaehyun better.
You start to crawl towards Taeyong, and once you’re within an arm's reach away, Jaehyun tugs the leash hard and snatches you by the collar back towards him. You yelp and grab at the collar once it tightens.
“But..I didn’t get what I asked for, did I?”
Taeyong stands up. “Stop with the fucking games! Let her go!”
You cough and gasp for air.
Jaehyun shakes his head while laughing. “I think she can stay beside me for a few more minutes..at least until my guys confirm yours are dead. It’s only fair. Or…you could stay here and let your sister die.”
Taeyong sighs and sits back down.
After a few seconds, he says through gritted teeth. “You’re an asshole.”
Jaehyun nods. “Yes..well, it’s just another day.”
“Just…five minutes..give me five minutes then.” Taeyong looks into his eyes, trying to hide his embarrassing tone of desperation.
Jaehyun scoffs then eyes him up and down. “You don’t need five minutes, you probably finish in two..”
“You broke your own rule and lied..the least you can do is give us that…I don’t even know if I’ll see him again.” You growl at him.
Jaehyun looks down at you. “Ahh..and the bitch makes another demand.”
Taeyong's eyes narrow, he never thought he'd feel such a burning urge to kill anyone as strong as this.
“Two minutes and bring my toy back unharmed.” Jaehyun lets the leash go.
Taeyong quickly kneels to the ground with you and holds you in his arms closely. He helps you up to your feet then quickly walks you outside.
“Listen, we don’t have much time but trust me, okay?”
You sniffle and shake your head. “Taeyong, you bastard, I’ll never forgive you for this.”
He holds both of your arms and holds you firm towards him, his eyes growing as his grip tightens. “Y/n, just trust me!” 
You nod, but don’t look into his eyes.
“I’m..sorry I couldn’t save you, but I know he won’t kill you, he needs to have something over me and as of right now, he knows it’s you..it’s you above everything..look at me.” He uses his finger to bring your chin up towards him. 
Your teary eyes finally meet his, melting him where he stands. Had his mind not been in a million places at once, he would’ve kissed you until the sun set. “I love you.”
“That’s not enough, Taeyong..what are you going to do?”
“First, I’m going to save Haeju, then I’ll come back for you, just wait for me, I promise..”
You nod. For a moment, you had forgotten that Haeju was running out of time. “She’s probably at the pit, it’s a house in the middle of nowhere..here take this.” You hurriedly hand him your smart watch. While getting stitched up, you remembered that it was connected to a tracker you left inside a vase at the house. The watch could pinpoint where it was once the app was activated.
“Follow it quickly, it’s just a guess, but I doubt Yuta would leave her in a place that I don’t know of.” 
Taeyong nods. “Thank you, do whatever he says, give him whatever he asks for..just until I get back, okay?”
You nod. “Please…be careful.”
He can’t hold back any longer. He leans down and kisses you deeply, drawing you in as your eyes shut. Your heart starts to race and tears flow down your cheeks as you think this will be the last time, if not for a while, then for forever.
Taeyong feels himself tearing up as well. He remembers all the moments you spent together and the times you made him happy. He remembers when you lived together like a normal couple and how your smile brightened every day for him. Losing Yuta was too much for him to bear, he knew he couldn’t lose you too.
You finally pull away and press a hand to his chest. “You have to hurry.” You swallow hard and look away.
He nods and hurries out of the mansion.
You watch him walk away and it feels like everything moves in slow motion. You’re being dragged back into the room by the guards, your arms ache, but all you can do is watch Taeyong leave. Your heart breaks slowly as you know it will be the last time you see your green-haired lover. You don’t feel the guards tightening rope around your wrists once more.
Jaehyun places an arm along the top of the couch, watching you sit still on the couch across from him.
About 30 minutes pass as you stare at the ground and Jaehyun checks his emails and calendar on his phone.
He finally places it down and grabs your leash.
“So…How does it feel? To be used and thrown away like nothing?”
You chuckle and look up to him. “He isn’t throwing me away, he’s saving his sister..then he’ll kill you.”
Jaehyun only laughs. “Why do you even care for that freak?”
You sigh and rest your back against the cushion. Maybe if you visualize yourself choking the life out of Jaehyun, you’ll be satisfied enough.
“It doesn’t matter to you.”
“Well..do you love him?”
“If I say yes, will you leave us alone?”
Jaehyun laughs again, his dimples showing through even in the dim lighting of the gold-lined room. “Now, you know I can’t do that.”
You laugh. “Of course…coward.. are you scared you’d have to keep looking over your shoulder?”
He smirks, tilting his head as he observes the collar around your neck. “You’re lucky I need you.”
“And you’re lucky I’m tied up right now! You bastard!”
“Hey hey hey..” he yanks the leash, bringing you to the edge of the couch. You steady yourself on your knees to avoid falling off.
“No need to yell, you’re funny, but don’t push your luck with me..” he stares into your eyes and there’s a dark glint in them this time. For once, you genuinely feel threatened and it sends shivers down your spine.
“Boss!” One of his henchmen bursts into the room.
“It was a set up!” 
Jaehyun lets the leash go and stands up. “What the fuck are you talking about?”
The man hands the phone to his right-hand man. You strain your ears to listen and hear they were unable to make contact with the team that set out to kill your members at the meeting. The back up team arrived at the location Taeyong told him about and discovered that Jaehyun’s men were victims of a building bombing. Bombs were set up and detonated when the clock struck 12, killing all of Jaehyun’s men. Your guys were safe, the meeting was faked. 
Taeyong must have met with your guys and devised the plan while he was gone. He knew it was risky, but took a chance anyway, knowing that Jaehyun would trust him if he left you behind.
You smile in relief, but know you’re about to see a side of Jaehyun you’d never seen before.
You can’t help but laugh when you see his face become drained of all color while listening to the person speak over the line.
He throws the phone to the floor, watching it break into several pieces. He stomps over to you quickly and grabs you by the collar, raising you off the couch as you whine.
“Did you fucking know about this?” He takes a knife out of his pocket and presses the tip into the space just below your jaw.
However, you don’t stop laughing, it was about time the bastard felt pain like you did.
“Maybe I did, maybe I didn’t, maybe I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” You chuckle and the knife goes in deeper. You could care less what he did to you, you just wanted your guys to be safe and Haeju to be found before it was too late
He growls then throws you back down onto the couch. “Fucking bitch!”
“What’s the problem? Daddy can’t fix this for you?” You say in an annoying high pitched voice. Jaehyun slaps you hard, making you split blood onto the couch. You go dizzy for a moment, but resume your laughing fit.
“First, I’ll tear him limb from limb, then gonna kill him in front of you!” Jaehyun growls.
You chuckle. “You idiot. You killed him the moment you killed Yuta and took me away, you killed him the moment you made him choose between his sister and me..”
Jaehyun stops his pace and smiles slowly. “Hmmm..you’ve given me an idea actually.. what’s worse than killing someone quickly?”
You sniffle while sitting up slowly. What is he getting at?
He sits beside you, making you slightly nervous with the close proximity. Would he kill you now? “Killing them slowly..what if I *did* marry his sister?..he’d have to see my face, always next to his poor, innocent sister’s, and regret being alive every single day.”
You turn to him, shaking your head furiously. “No..it’s not what Haeju deserves..leave her out of this..”
Jaehyun looks down at you with furrowed brows, taking the leash up slowly into his palm. “Now..now, you’re in no position to be making demands..unless..you’d like me to marry you instead?”
You knew what he wanted. To not only hold his marriage with you above Taeyong’s head, but to gain complete access to your money and assets now that Yuta is dead. 
You chuckle. “You’re insane.”
He stands up. “Fine. Haeju it is.”
You jump to your feet. “No! Neither of us..you won’t hurt him this way, you’ll only dig a deeper grave for yourself if you marry either of us in front of him!”
“Well, sweetheart, I’m quite the daring person, I’d love to see how deep the grave gets…so what- or who- will it be? You or her?”
[10 Days Later]
You’re getting dressed when a notification pops up on your phone screen.
[BREAKING] Body of Young Woman Found, Mutilated by Knives
Your eyes widen. You unlock your phone and read through the article quickly. “No..no, it can’t be.”
“Are you ready?” Jaehyun opens your door and walks in.
“No..this..this can’t be happening..” tears flood your eyes, it was your worst nightmare playing out in real time. The body was confirmed to be Haeju’s. You feel your heart break into pieces. You stumble back and sit onto the bed as everything turns gray. Jaehyun didn’t let you have a phone so you couldn’t get in contact with Taeyong. His guys were also unable to find him. This is why.
He must’ve lost it when Haeju died. There’s no way he’d be back for you now, the one person he truly loved was gone. You wish you could apologize to him, you wish you could console him as he cries.
“Let’s go.. and don’t make me come back.” Jaehyun leaves your room, ignoring the fact that you’re sobbing into your hands after hearing the news. He’s cold-hearted, cruel, unfair, and now, you’re stuck with him forever.
Guilt eats away at your heart for the entire day. You can’t focus on the new responsibilities you’re tasked with as Jaehyun’s wife. You were able to save your guys after everything, begging Jaehyun to allow them to live as they had nothing to do with you and Taeyong’s choices. He could use the men to replace his that passed, and you proved that they were valuable by highlighting their accomplishments. 
You even surrendered everything to him once you married, combining your accounts and giving your businesses to him so he’d take the title as the owner alone. You knew Yuta would’ve cursed you out for giving him everything, but it was all you could do to save everyone. 
Now, with not a penny to your name after all these years, you were reduced to being the wife of a kingpin, a woman whose only duties were to provide a man’s needs while sitting quiet and pretty. It upset you, to feel like just an object after all you’d been through. But this was your punishment after letting Yuta and Haeju down. You deserved this, you deserved to be unhappy for the rest of your life.
Jaehyun was just happy to own you. Taeyong was nowhere to be found to pay for his crimes, he knew sooner or later, he’d be back for you. He awaits the day he gets to kill you both, not until after inflicting so much pain that you beg for death of course. Until then, he’d have to keep you alive.
In the meantime, both you and your men pledged allegiance to him and he couldn’t be happier.
[Three Months Later]
As time goes by, you worry for Taeyong, but you also feel as though you’ve been abandoned again. Could you blame him? You let his sister die. Why would he want to see you? You’re also a practical death trap for him here with Jaehyun.
But still, you wondered why he didn’t care about what happened to you.
“Hey..everything okay?” Xena leans over and asks as you both get pedicures together. If it were up to you, you wouldn’t have taken care of your appearance, but Jaehyun said that he’d never have a disgusting woman by his side for his business partners to see. If you wanted to be claimed as a luxurious handbag for a man, you needed to look expensive like one. And that meant getting all sorts of treatments done to your body daily. It was tiring, but it meant pleasing Jaehyun and in turn, staying alive.
You turn to her. “Not really, but it’s okay.”
Surprisingly, Xena was nice to you. She ended up falling in love with a doctor from the underground hospital she stayed at while healing. You realized it didn’t take much to get her to be head over heels though. She told you she thought she loved Taeyong, but she didn’t, she just liked the attention and his smile.
She knew you were stuck here in this never-ending loop of life while being a wife to Jaehyun of all people. She could see that it was hard and that you missed Taeyong, and the pain in your eyes was satisfying enough. After all, you did cause her to be shot.
Then again, Jaehyun was harsh and she couldn’t imagine being with someone she didn’t truly love.
“Okay..” she nods.
Later that night, you, Jaehyun, Xena and her new boy toy, Doctor Kun, have dinner together. They laugh and have a great time, while you give a small smile and nod. How could you find joy like some regular housewife?
After about two hours, you say your goodbyes and start to clean the dishes.
Jaehyun leans against the counter and looks at your sad face. “It’s been months..when are you going to get over it?” He says sternly as he crosses his arms in disappointment. 
He eyes you up and down in the lavender colored spaghetti strap silk dress he chose for you.
You chuckle. “Get over it? That’s funny.”
He raises his brows. “If you don’t want to do the job of a wife, then I could just kill you and get another, would you like that? How about I relieve you of your duties?”
You look onto him with empty eyes.
“Taeyong would be sad though..” he tilts his head, his mouth tilting upwards once he realizes he’s said the words that will spark feelings in your heart again.
“Oh fuck off, Jaehyun, you need me.”
He steps closer to you. “What I need is for you to smile and stop being a self-indulgent bitch. You make people uncomfortable when you act like that.��
You suddenly throw a dish to the floor and look up at him. He isn’t startled, only amused as he always is when you get upset. It’s like seeing a dog run wildly through the house because he caught the zoomies.
He chuckles.
“Uncomfortable? Jaehyun, I’m in a fake marriage! Oh, I’m sorry if I look miserable, but maybe it’s because I fucking AM! Have you ever thought about that?!”
“And how did you get into this position? Your memory isn’t that bad, is it?” He says smoothly.
He steps closer and you can feel the heat in your cheeks rise. He’s so intimidatingly close, he towers over you and you back away, but the edge of the kitchen counter hits your back.
“All I want is for you to smile..I give you everything, your life is grand and expensive..look at this mansion you can prance about in.” He stands directly above you, eyes staring intently into yours as he smirks.
You can’t help but look away, feeling the intensity might burn right through you if you stare any longer. Jaehyun can practically feel your heart racing.
He wraps an arm behind you and reaches to the back of your head, grabbing your hair clip so it falls loosely to your shoulders. You look back up at him through wide eyes, slightly scared by him in this moment.
He places it onto the counter then leans down. He’s intoxicating as his movements hypnotize you, your mouth opens on instinct. He presses his knee in between your legs, making the fabric of your dress rise. His lips just centimeters from yours, you feel his hot steamy breath enter your mouth. 
But he doesn’t kiss you, instead he places his hand onto your neck and squeezes. You whimper at the sudden sensation of his finger tips digging into your throat. He leans back and looks into your eyes. “Smile.” 
You shake your head, causing him to tighten his grasp. You hold his wrist in an attempt to stop him. “Smile or I’ll kill you right now.”
His knee presses into you harder, giving you friction that you so desperately need in between your legs.
“No.” You grumble out.
He turns the stove top on the oven beside you on. “Don’t push me, y/n.” His husky voice enters your ears.
“I hate you.” You look into his eyes.
With that, he spins you around, grabbing the back of your head and forcing you down onto the stove. You place your hands on the counter on either side. “Stop!”
“Smile!” He presses you down harder against your resistance.
You’re just centimeters away from the stove, feeling the heat decorate your cheeks as it gets hotter with each second.
“Okay!” You cry out, tears now falling out of your eyes.
He lets your head go and spins you around. 
You smile and wipe away your tears for him. 
He finally smiles back and rubs the back of your head. “Good girl.”
He kisses you for the first time, it isn’t nearly as magical as it was with Taeyong, but you welcome the embrace. It has been some time since you last felt lust like this and you needed a release.
Jaehyun wasn’t kind and he wasn’t gentle, but he was handsome and good at winding you up.
You take his shirt off over his head and unbuckle his pants.
He rips the straps off your dress, allowing your chest to be free. He then kisses your neck and shoulders as his hand holds the back of your head. You moan, chills running wildly throughout your body before he takes one of your nipples into his mouth while caressing the other. 
He pushes the bottom of the dress up so you can wrap your legs around his waist as he kisses your neck. He enters you quickly and easily, noting how you were turned on just as much as he was by his actions. He grunts and curses as you cry out his name. Your nails scratch his broad shoulders then his back, drawing out blood as he fucks you against the kitchen counter for the first time. 
“Fuck..” you whimper and shut your eyes tightly. He’s rough and unforgiving with his thrusts, you nearly cry from the feeling of being stretched out to fit him, but within minutes you reach your climax together. 
Jaehyun pants as his head rests on your shoulder. “He’s never coming back, y/n.”
You look down at the knife set to your left, you have him right where you want him. So why don’t you do it? You could end it all now, but you know that stabbing him will only lead to your death.
You had to follow Taeyong’s orders. You had to wait for him. Surely, he’d show up.
You never made love again after that day, you were only lustful for that moment, but never again. Jaehyun wasn’t Taeyong, he’d never be him.
You did, however, help Jaehyun make business decisions and even caught when partners were trying to sell him short.
One day you meet with property owners looking to sell a nightclub. They inform Jaehyun they only wish to receive 30% of the profit from the club, leaving Jaehyun with 70%. They call it a fair deal, but you notice something is wrong.
Jaehyun’s advisor agrees with it at the meeting, but you stop Jaehyun from signing.
“I’m sorry..it’s just, something isn’t sitting right with me..” the men turn to you, their sharp eyes exposing their disgust at you opening your mouth in the first place.  
“Go on.” Jaehyun looks at you and nods. 
But you didn’t need his permission to. You continue. “The club is located in a city with a diminishing population, folks are getting older and leaving to calmer places once they retire. By investing in this club, Jaehyun would be losing more than what he would gain, resulting in immense negative profit for us, and minimal loss for you as you would no longer have the responsibility of upkeep and creating appeal.”
The men are stunned silent, two shift in their chairs and look down.
Jaehyun smiles slightly then looks back at the men. “Well..is my wife correct to assume you are setting me up?”
“No..sir, we’d never do that, please believe us-ah-we just..” one man scrambles to come up with an excuse.
Jaehyun raises his hand. “That’s enough, get out.”
They move quickly, knowing that Jaehyun has a short fuse and would easily end their lives if he felt the need to.
Afterwards, it’s just the two of you in the room. He is impressed by you and even turned on by the way you talk, he wishes he could take you right then and there, maybe even while the advisor watches. Nonetheless, he knows you’ll never touch him again so he chuckles and stands up to leave with his advisor.
“You’re talented and smart, I’m happy I kept you.” He says over his shoulder as you bow.
You grimace while feeling like some sort of pet for the man.
“I was only stating my findings. It was pretty obvious what they’re trying to do.” You stand up straight and meet his eyes, the ones of Satan himself. He never let you have a phone, but he did get you a computer to do research. Of course, he also made sure to track every website you went on.
Jaehyun smiles then closes the door behind him.
[Two Months Later]
You were sitting at your desk when you heard Jaehyun call you downstairs.
You enter the dining room and feel an overwhelming sense of shock when you see him.
Taeyong.
He smiles when you walk in, making your heart melt. You feel a mix of emotions. Happiness, regret, and fear all flood you at once. You wondered why he had dared to enter the lion's den, but you also felt relieved to see he’s still alive and well. 
His hair is an intense raven black color now, but makes him look more mature and just as handsome as he was from the very first day you met him. You want to hug him, to cry with him, to feel his heart against yours once more.
“Sit.” Jaehyun interrupts your thought, he feels ill seeing you happy at the sight of Taeyong.
You do as he says, sitting in the seat between him and Taeyong.
Taeyong is overwhelmed when he sees you. Just as pretty as ever, you look healthy and gorgeous in your lavish jewelry. They weren’t you and he knew that, but he figured Jaehyun would dress you up like a doll just because he owned you. He wanted to kill him so badly, for many reasons. Behind all the glamour, however, he could see the emptiness in your eyes. They were now a dark abyss that had lost hope and he felt bad for being the reason for it. Soon, he’d make it up to you.
“Well..should I kill you or her first?” Jaehyun places his hands on the table and leans forward while smiling.
Taeyong looks away from you and back to Jaehyun with an evil glare. “I’ve come to talk..after some time away, I’ve made the decision to leave everything to you…Jaehyun.” 
You gasp. Was Taeyong really willing to give everything up?
“You expect me to thank you? Why shouldn’t I just kill you and take it? It belongs to our family anyway. Haeju is dead so there goes the idea of our families merging.”
Taeyong shows his irritation at the mention of Haeju and clears his throat. “I guess I should explain the benefit behind keeping us both alive..”
“I’m losing my patience, Taeyong.”
“My businesses are still gaining value with interest as time goes on. Everything imported into my account will automatically be put into yours, but only while I am alive. It is not until I die that the value of these investments will be frozen and assessed by a special agent. Long story short, I’ve made it so that my assets will increase drastically over the next few months and years…so if you killed me now..you’d lose a lot. And no one likes to lose, isn’t that right Jaehyun?”
Jaehyun chuckles. “You sly bastard..”
Taeyong slides two stacks of papers across the table to Jaehyun.
“Just sign it and my earnings become yours forever…”
Jaehyun leans back in his chair. “What’s the other contract for?”
Taeyong’s nods and crosses his arms. “Oh that? Those are just divorce papers for you and y/n.”
Your eyes widen. Taeyong was insane if he thought this would actually work on Jaehyun, but then again, has he ever proven to be sane in the time that you’ve known him?
You look up at Jaehyun whose smile slowly turns downward. Why did he seem to be more upset about the divorce? 
“The papers state that everything y/n owns now belongs to you and she leaves with nothing. Although, I suppose she’s already given you everything, so in that case she will have to pay a certain percentage of her income for the rest of her life to you. 90% to be exact.”
Your brows furrow. You open your mouth to protest at the absurd request, but you trusted Taeyong to have a plan. 
Jaehyun shows his disapproval with the request with his facial expression alone.
“Both contracts state you agree to let us live freely while still benefiting from our hard work.”
You knew Taeyong was smart, but you didn’t expect this sort of courage. Who was this Taeyong in front of you? Maybe Yuta and Haeju’s deaths changed him. Maybe the absence of green hair dye allowed him to think clearly. 
After a moment of silence, Jaehyun laughs like a maniac at the table. You swallow hard. It wasn’t going to work, he was going to kill both of you.
“Guards.” He waves a hand and every guard in the room points their shotgun at you, some point theirs at Taeyong.
“You’re pissing me off, I like having y/n by my side, I own her..” he says the last three words with a snarl.
“Jaehyun!..Please-“
“You don’t have to beg him, y/n, not anymore..and definitely not while I’m here.” Taeyong reaches into his pocket, pulling out a ziploc bag and placing it into the table. 
“When’s the last time you’ve seen your sister, Jaehyun?”
You look closely and find..a finger.
But not just any finger.. one with the initial’s ‘XK’ tattooed onto it. 
Xena. You were with her when she got the tattoo to prove her loyalty to Kun. You draw in a sharp breath. “Taeyong..”
He slides the bag across to Jaehyun who stops laughing and looks closely. 
He holds the blood-stained bag up and realizes it’s his sister’s ring finger. 
He slams it down and stands up. “Where the fuck is she?!” He takes his own gun out of his pocket and points it to you. “Tell me now or she fucking dies!”
Taeyong only laughs “I’m the only one that knows where she is, kill her and you’ll never know where she is..all I can tell you is she doesn’t have much time.” He smiles wickedly.
Jaehyun cocks his gun. “Do you think I’m fucking playing with you?! Tell me now!”
Taeyong leans forward, staring into Jaehyun’s soul like Lucifer readying to claim.  “Sign both contracts and I will tell you. Should the contracts be broken, my lawyer has the right to take all of your assets and put them into a private account.”
Jaehyun grumbles. “Why the hell would I trust you after what you did last time?!” 
Taeyong tilts his head to the side. “Yes, what I did was shitty, wasn’t it? This time, I will go with your men to her location, but first..you must let y/n go.”
You shake your head, knowing that they’ll just kill him after Xena is found. “No..Taeyong, come with me please.” You start to cry. “Don’t leave me again.”
Taeyong continues to impress you, but the biggest surprise of all is that he is willing to give everything up for you, even after you unknowingly aided in Haeju’s death.
He turns to you and reaches his hand out on the table. You take it and sob. 
Taeyong rubs his thumb over it slowly. “It’s going to be okay..he won’t kill me, he’d lose too much, and Jaehyun is too smart to make a mistake like that, isn’t that right?” He turns to look at Jaehyun who still holds his gun out furiously.
After being pushed into a corner, Jaehyun has no choice but to agree. “Fuck..fine!” He signs both contracts quickly and puts his gun down. 
“You better not fucking die quickly.” If there was anything Jaehyun loved more than himself, it was money. From birth, he had access to everything because of it, he was greedy and would do anything to have it. He couldn’t love you, he wouldn’t even try, but he did love the idea that you belonged to him at the end of the day. 
You were just another item for him to have access to because of his wealth and status. The fact that Taeyong was actually able to take something out of his hands like a spoiled baby losing a toy pissed him off. More than ever, he felt the urge to kill him.
“Get her out of my sight!” Jaehyun yells. Some farewell that was.
The guards drag you by both arms from the table and out of the dining room. “Taeyong! Don’t do this! They’ll kill you!”
“Don’t worry, we’ll be okay, I’ll know where to find you, just remember what I told you.” Taeyong yells back before the heavy doors close with an echoing bang.
[The Next Day]
With the help of public transportation and a few nice strangers, you found your way back to Taeyong’s old mansion. You traveled with tears overflowing you during some moments. Taeyong risked everything for you, even harming Xena in the process. How would you see him again? 
You also had nothing but the clothes on your back, no phone, no purse, no money. How would you survive? You’re free from Jaehyun, but at what cost?
You brushed your thoughts away and headed to the only place you felt was home. You hoped he’d pop up one day if you stayed there. You’d persevere no matter how long it took.
Taeyong’s house was now abandoned, and with no gate guard, you walked in easily.
You hoped you had some old clothes there in good condition. You push the heavy doors open and walk in, wiping tears away after the long journey. His mansion was vastly different from the very first night you entered it. Much like your life, it quickly lost its charisma and beauty.
You gasp when you see someone in the shadows. It couldn’t be..
“T-Taeyong?”
You walk closer.
“I’m sorry, love, it’s just me.”
Taeil turns to you. You sob harder as he pulls you into a hug.
After pulling yourself together, you sit down at the table with him.
“Taeyong wanted me to give this to you.” He slides a briefcase on the table.
You furrow your brows. “What..what is this?”
You open it to see wads of cash under a passport. 
“We created a new one for you, he told me to tell you to leave..go somewhere you’d both go and don’t look back.. don’t tell anyone where you’re going, don’t even tell me..” Taeil says lowly.
“B-but I can’t leave, not without him..”
“Y/n..I know it’s hard, but you have to trust him. You already know where he’ll meet you.”
You look down at the passport. 
If you left now, just how would Taeyong find you? You nod towards Taeil and tell him thank you. 
Before he leaves, he turns to you. “I’m sorry.”
You nod, but you aren’t sure why he was apologizing. Did he think Taeyong wasn’t going to make it?
[One Month Later]
When the first two days passed, you were okay. “It’s only been two days, y/n, calm down.” Then days turned into weeks and weeks turned into a month.
Taeyong never showed up. You sit on the beach and take in the sight of the crystal blue water of the Bahamas. You’re right back where you started, regretting the night you met Taeyong and let him turn your life upside down. He put business first, he always has and always will. 
He probably stayed to take care of things with Jaehyun. But then again, what if he was killed? There was no way of knowing now. You didn’t have a phone, you couldn’t risk being tracked. You only had your shack that was adequate for you and the small amount of things you had.
Day after day, you engaged in your routine of having breakfast at a nearby cafe, going to the library to catch up on the news, getting dinner items from the supermarket, then watching the sunset. Oh, and your nightly cry, it was at night that you missed him the most. You missed being in his arms and feeling his warmth around you as you fell asleep. You missed feeling safe and happy.
[One Month Later]
A few more weeks pass and one day, while in the supermarket, you glimpse someone with green hair.
“I must be seeing things, plus his hair isn’t green anymore.” You mumble to yourself and continue shopping.
Then minutes later, you turn the corner to get to the aisle with eggs and collide into someone, making your basket drop as you yelp.
“Oh! I’m sorry.” You bend down and pick your basket up.
“It’s fine, y/n.”
This person somehow knew your real name, and not the fake one from your passport that you told to everyone. Did Jaehyun find you?
You look up slowly to see wavy green hair touching the man’s shoulders. Your eyes shift to his.
“Taeyong-“ you gasp, dropping your basket before throwing your arms around his neck.
He runs your back and smiles while breathing in your scent. “Y/n…my baby.” 
You start to sob into the crook of his neck. “I’m so sorry..I’m so sorry about Haeju.” You sniffle.
Taeyong pulls away and smiles softly. “Let’s go home and talk.”
Taeyong takes you to his home, a new house he purchased with cash he withdrew before leaving. 
You enter it and stare in awe. “It’s so beautiful, Tae.”
“It’s perfect now that you’re here.”
You put your hands on your hips and turn to him. “What took you so goddamn long?” You manage to get out while choking up. You missed him so much, you couldn’t believe you were actually with him.
“Y/n..” he pulls you close and kisses you deeply, you close your eyes and fall into him while he caresses your back. 
“I thought you died.” You cry harder, but he kisses your cheek and wipes your tears. 
“I know..I know, I just had to make sure you were okay first.”
“You don’t get it Taeyong. I’m never okay when you aren’t here.” 
He looks into your eyes, holding back his own tears. You’re more beautiful than ever in his eyes. He wants to kiss you for days, he wants to caress you until he takes his last breath.
“Come with me..” he takes your hand and leads you to his patio where you sit down together in front of the beach. 
He runs his fingers over your hands and swallows hard. “I haven’t..been honest with you..mainly because I haven’t found the time until now..but I need to explain what happened in the time that I was gone.”
Taeyong was different, he spoke more maturely and he was gentler. His hair was green again, but he wasn’t the maniac you met on the first night.
“Okay..”
“Haeju didn’t die..I was able to save her in time at the pit thanks to you, and the private account I told Jaehyun about is actually hers.”
Your eyes widen. “But..I saw it in the news.”
He nods. “I know..I had my guys “burrow” a female body from a morgue, they placed it in the trap after we got Haeju out. The body was so badly destroyed with the bomb Yuta set up, we only had to leave her wallet and belongings there for investigators to confirm her identity. Taeil forced news stations to release the article so Jaehyun could believe her death.”
Your mouth falls open. Haeju was alive after all. You felt relief.
“I dyed and cut my hair, then Haeju and I went to Japan. We both changed our names and she enrolled in a different college while telling her closest friends what happened. She wasn’t too happy about it, nor the fact that Yuta used her, but she’ll be okay…I’m sorry, y/n, I had to protect her.” He looks into your eyes as the reflection of the sun setting hits them, bringing out the depthness of the color. A truly beautiful work of art is in your eyes right before him.
“I see..I’m so happy she’s okay..I wish you could’ve found some way to tell me..but I get it, Tae. I’m just glad you’re here.”
He smiles and hugs you close, bringing you into his lap as he resumes your kiss. You hold his face in your hands and turn your head to give him more access. Being this close to him, feeling his heart race as his hands grip your body, it still isn’t enough.
You pull away. “Before we continue, I still want to know what took you so damn long.”
Taeyong gazes down at your lips, wishing you’d kiss him again. 
He licks his own. “Okay..” he drags his fingers down your arm, making the hair in the back of your neck raise. He had changed since you’d last been together, but he still knew how to make you weak.
[Before Taeyong’s Meeting with Jaehyun]
Xena is in the kitchen cooking when she here’s a knock on her apartment door. “Kun, baby, can you answer that for me.”
Since being shot, she decided to live a “normal” life, while still indulging in expensive things of course. She just didn’t need the drama that came along with the money, and Jaehyun was doing a great job of running their father’s business anyway. When she first decided to work for him, she had her eyes and heart set on Taeyong. He was her incentive, but once everything happened, she discovered that she didn’t love him, she only wanted his attention and with you still around, that would never happen.
Kun made her happy though. He lived a simple life and showed her what true love was.
Kun walks out from his office room and does as she asks. “Who are you?” He eyes the strange man up and down.
“I’m here to see Xena.”
“Who is it?” She shouts out and looks toward the door.
She nearly drops the spatula when she sees him.
“Taeyong” comes out in a faint whisper.
He walks in. “I’m sorry to interrupt you, I won’t take up much of your time actually.”
“Wait..did THE Lee Taeyong apologize?” She crosses her arms and walks toward him. “Kun, can you finish that for me?”
Kun nods and walks into the kitchen, leaving her and Taeyong to talk alone.
“How did you find me?” She asks as Taeyong makes himself comfortable on her living room couch.
He smiles. “Come on Xena, you know how this works.”
“You should be apologizing for putting me in the fucking hospital. You never even visited me. Were you too busy dyeing your hair a normal color?” She sits down across from him.
Taeyong nods. “I’m sorry..it wasn’t supposed to happen that way..”
She rolls her eyes. “So..you disappeared, your girl is married to my brother, I’ve clearly moved on…what is it you want?”
“Haeju..was murdered..I couldn’t save her..” Taeyong shakes his head, his eyes well with water.
Xena leans forward. “Haeju..your sister? No..she-“ memories of Haeju flood her mind as she thinks of when they met for lunch. She was sweet and they bonded well. She had nothing to do with this world and shouldn’t have suffered because of it.
“She was being held captive, but Jaehyun didn’t allow me to get to her in time.”
“I’m..so sorry.”
“I need you to help me.”
“Taeyong, if this is about the merge of our families, I can’t do it anymore, I love Kun and-“
“No..no, it’s not about that..I need to get Jaehyun to let y/n go.”
She chuckles and leans back into the couch. 
“Wow..” she rubs her temple. “You are a man with a serious deathwish. You do know who my brother is, right?”
Taeyong nods and leans forward. “It’s exactly that..he’s your brother, you’re his only weakness.”
“He will never let y/n go, Taeyong. I’ve seen it myself..”
“Seen what?” Taeyong’s brows bunch together. Jaehyun couldn’t possibly be in love with you. He’d kill him on sight if that’s the case. He was already upset with the fact that it was a business marriage and you now carried a last name that wasn’t his.
“Jaehyun is infatuated with the idea of owning her. He watches her like a hawk and doesn’t even let her hang out with anyone but myself. It would be like taking a toy out of a two year old’s hands..”
“Well..it’s not impossible..” Taeyong persists. 
“I don’t know..he’s still my brother after all-“
“Xena..listen to yourself right now. Haeju is dead because of him. None of this is her fault. And y/n being a prisoner for the rest of her life, I know you never cared for her, but do you really think she deserves that?”
She looks to the floor while thinking. “Just what is it that you want me to do?”
Taeyong explains his plan to fake her kidnapping. They “borrow” another body from the morgue, but this time, only cut off a finger and tattoo it to match Xena’s ring finger.
Once the plan was set in motion, Taeyong led Jaehyun’s men to Xena who was in a hotel room sleeping safe and sound.
Taeyong then escaped to the pit to prepare for his departure from the country again. He had to lay low and untraceable once Jaehyun discovered he was tricked again.
[Present Day]
“That’s it?” You look up into his eyes.
He scoffs. “What do you mean “thats it?” You should be thanking me or telling me how smart I am right now, do you know how much planning when into saving you from that obsessive asshole?”
You only smiled while Taeyong went on and on. It was nice to have him back.
“Speaking of..are you sure he won’t scour the world for us?”
Taeyong looks to the water. “He won’t..he’s too preoccupied with other things.”
You lift your head from his chest. “Wait..what DID you do during those months?”
Taeyong’s mouth pulls into a sly smile. “Don’t worry, baby, I took care of everything.”
“Taeyong..”
“No more questions for today.” He puts a finger to your lips.  “Kiss me or I’ll leave for a few months again.” 
You gasp. “Lee Taeyong! Are you insane? Threatening to leave me? Oh you’ve really pissed me off.”
You lift yourself up completely and stop into the bedroom. “I’m going home!”
He runs in after you laughing. “You’re already home! Come back here!”
He spins you around and drags you back to the bedroom, pushing your body into the wall. Your shoulder blades collide with it, but you’re too distracted by his smooth lips and wandering hands to care.
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him closer as you kiss. His hands rest on your hip, fingertips digging in deeper and deeper as your tongues tangle around each other.
He leads you to the bed as you moan, laying you down before leaning over you and taking your shirt over your head. It has been way too long since he felt you, he was going to go crazy if he waited any longer.
You feel the same way, shimmying off your sweatpants so you can finally feel his skin on yours.
He places his jeans below his hips and kicks them off. He then resumes your kiss while still leaning over you.
You unbutton his shirt, revealing his beautiful tattooed body little by little.
“Tae..I need you.” You whisper into his ear, feeling his fingers release your waist then float down to your apex.
You widen your legs more as he groans.
His eyes leave your face to focus on your pointy nubs begging for his attention.
He licks around both of them as his finger massages your folds slowly but purposefully. Your hands find his hair, combing through his emerald locs while he works both nipples in his mouth. He pushes his fingers in, moaning when he feels how wet and tight you are for him.
Your head falls back into the bed as you grind onto his hand. “Fuck..” it feels good to have him touch you after all this time. His thumb flicks against your clit while he lays sloppy kisses onto your neck.
His lips graze your ear. “It’s been so long, baby, but you still feel so good. I’ve been thinking about you and how you feel around me…” he uses his other hand to play with your nipple in between his thumb and index finger.
You draw in a sharp breath as his fingertips press onto your sweet spot. “Tae..”
“You’re so pretty, I just want to fuck you all day and night long..can I do that? It’s been a while, right?”
“Yeah..” you whimper. He can feel you clenching after hearing his proposal.
“I’ll take you in any position and in every room in this house, would you like that?”
You nod and close your eyes, preparing for the climax of your life.
“This pussy is mine, right? It’s so good, I had to come back for you.” His fingers move fast, he moves his other hand downwards to tap away at your clit. 
You clench even more and grasp his arm. “Yeah..right there.”
“I’m gonna fuck you until you’re round with my kids, we can finally fill this house, what do you say?” His husky tone makes you lose. 
“Yes!” Your nails dig into his arm as your body contorts below him. Your head falls back into the bed while he slows his fingers and kisses your neck.
“Hmmm..it’s been so long, you don’t even remember the rules..”
Your eyes open. “Rules?”
He nods. “I didn’t say you could cum, did I?”
“No..but Tae, it’s been so long I-“
“Shhhh..it’s okay, we have a lot of making up to do..I just hope you’re ready.”
You swallow hard and look into his eyes as he moves further down your body.
“Now..let me taste you.”
He grabs both legs by the crooks of your knees and pulls them apart. He wastes no time and begins licking up your essence. He uses the tip of his tongue to lick in-between your folds and then your clit.
You let out a mewl and place your hand in his hair.
He licks all over, his tongue going deeper and deeper with each swipe. He teases you with light movements from his tongue for a few minutes, making you breathe heavily and curse under your breath. “Tae..please.” You whine.
You try to push him closer but he resists.
“I’m so hard, but I still want to take my time.” He smirks then maintains eye contact while flattening his tongue against you.
You throw your head back. “God..I missed you.”
With that, Taeyong moves faster. You start to ride his face, moving back and forth until you see stars.
He stands up and flips you over so you’re on your stomach with your ass up. “You’re lucky I’m too fucking hard to play with you more.”
“What’s the rush? We have an entire lifetime to play..” you chuckle, but it’s interrupted when he slams himself into you. The breath leaves your body before you groan. “Taeyong!”
“You’re right, I’m gonna enjoy ruining you every night.” He pulls out slowly, enjoying the way your tight opening quivers with him inside it, struggling to adapt to his length fast enough.
He grabs your hair and snaps your neck back. “Ow!” You yelp.
He pushes back in again. “Did you miss this?”
“Of..course..fuck.” You shut your eyes tightly. Taeyong was fucking you to fit him, you couldn’t focus on anything but the grinding sensation of him finally in your body.
Your ass hits his hips as he goes deeper with each thrust. You can’t keep yourself from moaning, listening to how he pants and whispers curses.
“This pussy is so good..I’m going to fill it until you leak all over me..”
His fingertips dig into your hips, leaving a burning sensation and you’re sure you’ve started bleeding.
“Tae..I’m going to..”
“Let me see your pretty face as you do, baby.” He pulls out and lets you turn over on your side.
He kneels and then straddles your leg while curling your other leg around his side.
He holds his hard cock in his hand, brushing the tip against your dripping folds.
He pushes in while looking into your eyes.
His intense eye contact and the way he clenches his jaw makes you even wetter than you were before.
He thrusts into you, watching as you grip the sheets beside you and whine.
This position allowed him to go even deeper while still maintaining eye contact with you.
Your clit was perfectly stimulated and he could watch every cry escape your mouth as well as your breasts.
Here you were, looking perfect as ever for him during the sunset. You always took him well while still looking so pretty. He falls in love with you all over again, gazing at your face, then your neck, your breasts, your stomach, and your thighs. If he could paint you in this moment he would. But he knew he was blessed to have you all to himself. You’re all his finally and falling apart on his cock once more. He had no plans to let this sight go for the next few days. He really did plan on fucking you everywhere and every day.
“Fuck, it’s so deep inside you..” his tongue darts across his bottom lip.
He thrusts harder than pulls out completely. 
“Faster..please.” You beg him while looking at his beautiful body above yours. The way his veiny hands roam your body and keep you in position for him drives him crazy. You can clearly see the base of his dick disappear inside you now, the sight makes you dizzy.
“Of course. Anything for you.”
And with that, Taeyong drills his cock into your pussy, whimpering as it swallows him, begging to be emptied into.
“Taeyong!” You cry out while watching his abs flex and his beautiful body glisten in sweat above you.
He moves fast and places a hand around your neck, knowing that you preferred being quieted this way.
He squeezes your throat and starts to choke you.
Your body moves up and down on the plush bed, your breasts bouncing up and down while he destroys you.
He throws your leg up on his shoulder, his cock his your g-spot repeatedly and you silently go insane. His thrusts are fast, but his sturdy length slides in and out of you easily, never failing to press against your extremely sensitive areas.
“Good girl...take it just like that.”
His tone is low and husky, he continues to choke you while looking into your eyes deeply. The dark glare turns you on even more. Of course you were his, no one gets you to the edge like he does and no one is as beautiful when they try.
And with a few more thrusts, you come undone just as he does, your body shaking once again.
Your eyes roll in the back of your head as he kisses you through it.
It feels like minutes pass by while you experience your most intense orgasm. He ensures you are stuffed with him completely before pulling out.
He lays down beside you and kisses your forehead. “Rest for now..we have a few more days of this to prepare for.”
You laugh. “Still greedy as ever.”
He runs his fingers along your back. “Mhmm.”
“You’ve changed, Taeyong..how could you leave the business behind? You were a kingpin.”
He smiles and kisses your neck. “I guess I have changed, I’ve been too easy on you..”
“I’m being serious..why did you choose this life?”
He sighs. “Well…we never got a chance to talk about it, but…when Yuta died, I realized that I didn’t want that anymore. I didn’t want the pain.. I only wanted to be with you. I need you to be happy and alive. In just a few seconds, all that was taken from Yuta…how could I let that happen to you too? It’s tiring.”
“What is?” You run your hands through his hair.
“Having to watch my back all the time..having to dominate all the time..so I did what my father failed to do..I put love first. I don’t want to lose you and the chance to live happily.” 
You tear up at his confession and kiss him again. 
You made love several times that night after taking a shower. Taeyong made true to his promise to make love in every room, making you cry out his name until your voice became hoarse.
A few days later, you get a job at an insurance agency while Taeyong buys supplies for his craft. He starts painting and selling some of his works, but most of his money is made from investments he executed while staying in Japan. These were done under his fake identity, so technically Jaehyun didn’t have the rights to them. You both live a normal life and just a few weeks later, you hear the good news.
[Five Weeks Later] 
You’ve been feeling ill for the past few days, so Taeyong takes you to urgent care. When you describe the news to the doctor, he states he suspects you’re pregnant.
Taeyong’s eyes widen. “P-pregnant?”
You roll your eyes before looking at him. “Well..you did say you’d make it happen.”
You take the test and confirm your pregnancy.
To Taeyong, you are the most beautiful woman he has ever seen while you grow throughout the months. He takes care of you and makes sure you have everything you need. Massaging your feet and giving you warm showers whenever you asked.
“We’re naming him..Cerulean right?” Taeyong rushes you to the hospital after your water breaks.
“We are NOT naming our baby after a color..oh God this hurts.” You wince in pain as Taeyong speeds through traffic. “Be careful!! You’re going too fast!! You’re driving like a maniac!” Some things never change.
You give birth to a healthy baby boy and name him Cyan. Your hearts grow even more when you become pregnant again soon after, giving birth to a healthy baby girl named Dahlia.
Taeyong is the most attentive father you’ve ever seen, rocking the babies to sleep and feeding them whenever they cried. Of course, it’s the bare minimum, but the man before you blew your mind away. You love him so much.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” He says before taking his shirt off and crawling into bed beside you. He had just put the babies to sleep.
“Oh..nothing.” You chuckle.
He snatches your book away from you. “Hey!” You call out while leaning over him to get it back.
He places it on the nightstand beside him and turns to you with a mischievous smile. “You look like you wanna have a third one so let’s get started..” he tickles your side and nuzzles your neck while you giggle.
[6 Years Later]
You’re heading home after picking the kids up from pre-school.
“How was your day today?” You turn to face them in the backseat of your car.
“It was good, mommy! How was yours?” Dahlia calls out.
“It was good, thank you for asking. Cyan, honey, how was your day?” 
Cyan pouts and looks out the window.
“Cyan got into a fight with a boy because he made fun of his name!” Dahlia swings her feet.
“Oh…Cyan, it’s not good to fight. Solve your problems with words next time, okay?”
Cyan nods, but still pouts while looking out. He couldn’t be any more like his father, could he?
“With that being said, did you win?” 
He flicks head towards you and smiles while nodding. “Yes, mommy!” 
You smile brightly and give him a hi-five. “Good job buddy! But don’t do it again, okay?”
He nods. “Okay, mommy.”
“Alright, let’s go home to daddy.”
Taeyong was out at the supermarket picking up pasta for dinner when you entered the house. The kids run off into the living room as you place your purse down.
“Hey! Who are you?!” Dahlia calls out. Your brows furrow as you walk in after them.
You see Dahlia looking up at a man with long black hair. You gasp when you recognize the person.
You step in front of the kids to block him.
“W-what the hell are you doing here?” You panic. How did he find you? Your home phone is too far away to grab.
Jaehyun maintains eye contact with you, then kneels down and looks at Cyan and Dahlia with a smile. “Hey, little kids…go play in your rooms now. Your mom and I are gonna have a little chat.”
Cyan looks up at you with wide eyes. “Mommy, who is he?” 
Jaehyun smiles widely, but it gives Cyan a bad feeling. “A friend.”
“Y-yes, go to your rooms and lock the doors. Don’t come out until I call for you, okay?”
They do as you tell them. You breathe a sigh of relief once they’re out of sight, then look back at Jaehyun. “He’ll be home any minute now.” You say through gritted teeth.
The man you once saw in freshly tailored suits every day now wore a simple white t-shirt and jeans. His hair was also messier than usual. Dark rings settled under both eyes. He didn’t have any guards around him. Something was definitely wrong.
He steps closer, making you trip and fall into the couch behind you. “I could care less, y/n. I’m here for you. Did you think you could escape me? Taeyong tore you away from me, and that’s never happened before..I always get what I want, y/n.”
You reach behind you to see if you can fish out the hidden gun. “Jaehyun..you have to let it go..it’s been years.”
“Oh trust me…I know how long it’s been, I’m the one who lost everything..Taeyong set me up, he rewrote contracts and by the time I realized it, it was too late. I lost everything…” he looks towards the kids’ rooms. 
“I think it’s time you lost everything as well..I’ll take care of them and we can get going, y/n, just you and me. I don’t have nearly as much money as I did before, but I’ll have you.. rightfully.” He smiles and turns to walk, but you quickly pull the gun out.
He turns swiftly, leaping back to you to get it out of your hands. “Get off of me!” You yell during the struggle.
Then suddenly, you hear a sharp pop echo in your house.
Taeyong speeds towards you as you stare at Jaehyun who stops moving. “Y/n! Are you okay?! Where are the kids?!”
Jaehyun spits blood out and onto your face as you stare in horror. He chuckles before falling to the side and bleeding into his hand from his abdomen.
Taeyong grabs you from the couch. “Y/n! What did he do?!”
You shake your head. “I-I’m fine..the kids are in their rooms. He-“ you breakdown into tears after feeling horrified at Jaehyun’s sudden drop in. 
During the time that you waited for Taeyong, he executed a plan to destroy Jaehyun and it worked. He rewrote percentages behind Jaehyun’s back, causing a negative spiral in profit. Jaehyun’s business partners turned their backs on him, becoming his enemies one by one. He was left with nothing after slowly losing his profit over the years.
Taeyong puts the kids to sleep while you wash your face off. You then burn his body on the beach and sit beside the fire. “Why..didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I didn’t think he’d find us..I was sure someone would kill him once they found out “he” changed their contracts.”
You look towards him, tears in your eyes again. “We could’ve..” you sniffle. “We could’ve lost them, Tae.”
“No..that will never happen, I’ll always protect you, the bastard is dead and no one knows where we are..we’re free.”
You nod, still shaken up by what happened, but he was right. With Jaehyun dead, you didn’t have to look over your shoulders everywhere you went. It was finally over.
Taeyong takes your hand in his and kisses it. “I love you, let’s live happily.”
You give him a small smile. “Ahh Greenie..an entire lifetime with you? What a headache this is gonna be.”
The two of you laugh before heading back inside to your sleeping kids
And so, you raised them together and lived an honest life, enjoying the simple things like beach days and amusement parks as well as teaching your kids about art, how to drive, your responsibility of course, and eventually, how to apply for scholarships. 
Haeju visited every now and then too. The world of underground crime was no longer part of yours. 
Taeyong didn’t think it was possible to escape and be happy with a normal life, or rather he didn’t think he’d feel the need to, but he was wrong. He found someone worth leaving it for. He found someone worth living for. 
170 notes · View notes
scarletwinterxx · 7 months
Text
would you mind if i say i'm into you -taeyong oneshot
hi! it's been a while🥺😊 here's a blurb for my favorite bub. hope you like it!
if you have a request or scenario you want me to do, just send me a message I'll see what I can do😊💌
For my other works you can check them out here, and for my other story series’ you can check them out here.
All works are copyrighted ©scarletwinterxx 2023 . Do not repost, re-write without the permission of author.
(gif not mine, credits to rightful owner)
Tumblr media
"Hey, can I borrow your phone for a sec?" you say with a smile while your boyfriend looks at you with doubt on his face. He already knows what you're about to do and still he lets you be.
It's like your silly love language to him, always asking to borrow his phone to change his lock screen to something funny. Like a picture of him sleeping or something totally random and funny. He doesn't mind, if it makes you smile then it doesn't matter to him if he looks stupid and all his friends see it. His one condition though is you won't change his wallpaper which is a picture he took of you on your first date.
He hands you his phone which you happily took, skipping away with it in hand. Probably off to find another funny picture. He then continues on working on his computer, afterwards he finds you laying on the living room couch. His phone resting on the coffee table in front of you while you scroll through your own phone,
"You bored?" he calls out, looking up to see him walking towards you. You sit up to make room for him, waiting for him to check his phone and see his lock screen.
And there it was, just like he expected another randomly shot picture of him.
"When did you take this?" he asks you
"The other day when we went for a walk. You looked so surprised when the dude did a backflip, good thing I caught it on cam" you tell him, already a smile forming on your lips as you recall that day.
He chuckles, putting his phone down to hold you instead. Pulling you by the waist until you're sitting on his lap.
"What about you? What's your lockscreen?" he asks
"You"
"Your wallpaper?"
"Still you"
Taeyong can either look like the coldest, most intimidating guy or the most adorable, sweetest bub with his boba eyes. He can just imagine the look of love in his eyes whenever he looks at you.
"Which one?" he indulges you, pretending like the butterflies in his stomach weren't rioting. The two of you have been dating for some time but still every little thing you do drives him crazy.
"That picture I took of you in secret, like way way back during our first date. We weren't even a couple then. I just really liked it, I still like it so I haven't change it"
"Yea? You like me?" he teases you, earning an eye roll from you
"Not what I said but you're entirely wrong. I like all of you" you tell him, squishing his face between your hands.
You're not sure what good you did in your past life, you must've saved the world to end up this lucky.
"Penny for your thoughts, bubby?" he asks, squeezing your waist to catch your attention
"Just wondering what good I did in my life to end up with you" you smile down at him
Taeyong shakes his head, pulling you even closer to him as if there's too much space between your bodies. Whenever you're next to him, he has to have you as close to him as possible. Doesn't matter if it's in public or in private. He will either always have an arm around you or you on his lap.
"I should be the one asking that, like how is it possible that I ended up with my absolute dream girl?"
"Literally you swept me off my feet, the moment I saw you I just knew" Taeyong smirks at your answer, you know exactly just how to woo him with your words. You know you have him under your spell, and he doesn't mind it one bit.
"What do you want to do today?"
"You done with work?" you ask back, he nods "I"m all yours for the end of the day" Taeyong answers, making you smile brightly.
"Can we just stay in? Order food, I want to bake cookies too if we have what I need. Or we can go grocery shopping if you're not tired" you list
"No, not tired. Grocery store it is" he was just about to get up with you still on him but you stop him
"What?"
"Just... let's just sit here for a moment. Cuddle?"
He chuckles at your cuteness before hugging you, tucking your head under his chin. "I love the idea that someday this will be our life" he tells you
"What do you mean?"
"Going on grocery runs, having lazy days together. In our own home. Someday we don't have to worry about the days being too short, we won't have to think which place to go to cause we'll have a place of our own"
You listen to the sound of his voice while your other ear listen to his heartbeat right next to you.
"You wanna marry me?" you asked, half kidding half serious
"Who else would I marry if it isn't you?"
"I don't know, I mean who knows what will happen in the future. But if you don't end up with me, I'll be very sad. For me, I'll be sad for me but I'll be happy for you"
Your answer makes him let out a chuckle, "Bub, you're it for me. You don't have to worry about that, you know you're stuck with me right?" he hugs you even tighter
"Oh thank god"
Taeyong laughs, kissing the top of your head.
"But don't think I've let that go" you pick your head up to look straight in his eyes
"Oh come on, I was a kid. I had a crush"
"Yea and? I would've loved to have that confession but no. She got it" you frown just thinking about it, meanwhile Taeyong laughs at your reaction.
He pulls you in, littering kisses all over your face.
"Tell me how you want me to confess to you, I'll do it over and over again every day for the rest of our days. Tell me how you want me to love you, I'll do it." he tells you, "I love you and only you. So don't worry your pretty little mind, okay?"
"You love me?" you ask
"Mhm, here you feel my heart?" he takes your hand and rests his on his chest where his heart is "Every beat of it only speaks of you, from the day I met you until the last day it'll beat, it will only be for you. You believe me right?"
"Of course I do" you tell him, the frown slowly disappearing. He smiles at you, kissing you on the nose once more
"It's okay, I'll just tell you every day until you get sick of me saying it"
"Impossible"
107 notes · View notes
blackvortex · 11 months
Text
Lovesick
Tumblr media
— 🧸 Pairing: Lee Taeyong x (F) Reader
— 🧸 Themes: sadistyandere!taeyong, yangire!taeyong, soloartist!taeyong, !fangirlreader
— 🧸 Warning: mentions of death, blood, extreme gore, manipulation, toxic love, stalking, abduction, mental health, etc.
— 🧸 Summary: Lee Taeyong, A very well-known solo artist in his country has a dirty little secret. What was once a longing desire has now reached reality, It was the desire of Inflicting pain and torturing his fans to create all of his musical masterpiece, admiring the faint screams of his name coming from their mouths and enjoying the sheer pain they are suffering from in the hands of himself. Yet, he still had one desire to fulfill, the desire of having you all to himself.
A/N: The themes are altered to match the story. I apologize for the very very very very long wait, feel free to share your suggestions with me regarding about the fic! 'Lovesick' is also available on Wattpad! (wattpad: blackvortexwastaken)
CHAPTER 1: THE ORIGIN
The mysterious origins of the extraordinary luminary, Lee Taeyong, remain veiled in obscurity, as he has steadfastly chosen to withhold any details about his lineage or ancestral heritage, even when prompted by others.
Without a doubt, Taeyong's inclination to safeguard the privacy of his personal life is palpable. However, he does unveil a remarkable facet of his journey, disclosing that prior to embarking on his transformative path as a K-pop trainee, he honed his skills as a talented bartender, achieving mastery in the art of mixology.
After securing a position as a bartender, a newfound fervor surged within Taeyong, igniting an unwavering passion for the realm of idolhood. With relentless determination, he embarked on a quest for knowledge, fully immersing himself in the captivating world of K-pop idol shows. His sole objective was to absorb, analyze, and emulate the most accomplished soloists and adored group members. Diligently, he dissected their captivating presence, studiously examined their graceful movements, and scrutinized every aspect of their performances, leaving no characteristic of a transcendent superstar idol unexplored. Motivated by an indomitable desire to establish himself as an unrivaled idol capable of capturing the world's collective attention, Taeyong pursued his aspirations with unwavering dedication.
Taeyong's effortless triumph during the auditions effortlessly caught the attention of various companies, each fervently pursuing him. However, Taeyong, aware of the tempting offers from other entertainment entities, made a wise decision to join the prestigious SM Entertainment. This choice was influenced by SM Entertainment's esteemed reputation, not only in South Korea but also across the global K-pop landscape. Paired with his remarkable talents, cultivated through unwavering commitment, it was no surprise that his video showcasing his skills as a K-pop trainee rapidly spread, captivating the world's gaze.
Undeniably, Taeyong swiftly ascended to the status of SM Entertainment's favored artist, even prior to his official debut. His soaring popularity led to a plethora of privileges bestowed upon him, surpassing those granted to any other idol within the esteemed establishment at a similar stage of their career. Taeyong received an abundance of guaranteed projects, meticulously tailored to further enhance his renown. Moreover, he was offered the opportunity to debut as a member of SM Entertainment's new boy group, "NCT," obtaining the coveted roles of visual, main rapper, and main dancer. In addition, his journey encompassed a solo debut, amplifying his artistic prowess and individuality.
Upon making his debut as a member of NCT 127, the enigmatic and captivating idol, Lee Taeyong, swiftly became the center of attention. In an instant, his schedule grew exponentially busier, and his name began circulating across various social media platforms, articles, and throughout the vast landscape of the K-pop community. With his alluring beauty and irresistible charm, Taeyong became a prime target for modeling agencies, continuously receiving offers due to his undeniable appeal. Every camera lens and gaze seemed to be fixated upon this exceptional idol, as if the world momentarily paused to revel in his presence. It was indisputable that he held an unparalleled sway over the collective consciousness at that particular moment. Unquestionably, Taeyong reveled in the adoration and eagerly sought every ounce of attention that came his way as time progressed. It became increasingly apparent that he was destined for the stage, a natural-born superstar who is destined to be under the spotlight.
However, akin to many other idols in the expansive world of K-pop, the initial euphoria surrounding Taeyong's debut eventually subsided, leaving behind a sense of disenchantment. It appeared as though his grand entrance had not yielded the remarkable impact that was anticipated. Consequently, the prospect of Taeyong debuting as a soloist, along with his other promotional projects, was regrettably withdrawn by the company, citing a perceived decline in public interest.
Naturally, Taeyong found himself dissatisfied with this turn of events. He steadfastly refused to settle for anything less than what he believed he deserved. While there were still loyal fans who wholeheartedly supported him, he is yearning for greater fame and attention surpassed the fame he had attained during his debut. He craved more, an insatiable desire that led him to contemplate drastic measures, even if it meant sabotaging his fellow group members, all in pursuit of securing the coveted spotlight he so fervently desired.
Despite Taeyong's downfall, he maintained an outward facade, emulating a charm that had long been overshadowed by resentment. He diligently worked with his bandmates, flawlessly recording their latest album, "2 BADDIES," never missing a beat. Following a lengthy lunch break, he returned to the studio only to be met with the gift of fate. The pungent smell of burning wires filled the air, setting off alarm bells in his mind. Hastily, he made his way to the control room, only to find the doorway blocked by the recording equipment. On the other side, his bandmates pounded on the door, their desperate cries mingling with the crackling of flames.
Taeyong called out to them, rushing towards the fallen equipment, instinctively reaching out to save his fellow members, only to abruptly freeze. In that moment, he found himself transfixed. Each breath became a conscious, deliberate act, demanding his full attention, while the distant cries grew faint until they were scarcely audible. Slowly, he stepped back, his realization dawning upon him. They were screaming his name as the flames consumed them. Their desperate pleas echoed in his ears, "Taeyong!" "Lee Taeyong!" "Taeyong!" It was a hauntingly beautiful sound, etching itself into his soul. When the fire fighters finally arrived, his tears flowed freely.
His tears continued to flow unabated, but alongside the sorrow, an unsettling sense of satisfaction began to seep into Taeyong's being. The haunting cries that reverberated with his name brought an unexpected thrill, sending shivers down his spine. Each agonized scream became a twisted symphony in his mind, a perverse melody that he savored with perverse delight. As the echoes of their screams repeated in his thoughts, a morbid idea took hold of him. The notion that he had successfully orchestrated the downfall of his bandmates to create a gaping void for his own fame not only intoxicated him but also sparked a disturbing inspiration within him. It ignited a desire to infuse his music with elements of violence and darkness
Tumblr media
CHAPTER 2: TRAGIC TURN OF EVENTS
The tragic news of the untimely demise of nine members from the beloved boy band group NCT 127 reverberated with an unprecedented swiftness. The devastating information spread across the vast expanse of the internet, permeating news outlets and inundating various social media platforms. The collective mourning and outpouring of heartfelt condolences enveloped the entire community, extending solace to the grieving family members and loved ones of the victims. Among the somber aftermath, one member stood as the lone survivor, bearing the weight of unimaginable loss.
As a relatively new fan of NCT, the impact of this harrowing news weighed heavily upon you. Despite just your recent liking of the group, the magnitude of the tragedy stirred within you a profound sense of sadness. Compelled to express your emotions, you sought solace in online forums, joining others in grieving and sharing your condolences during this somber period.
Amidst the overwhelming sorrow, a deep concern for the sole surviving member of the group, Lee Taeyong, gripped your thoughts. You contemplated the immense burden he must be shouldering in the wake of such a tragic event. Driven by a genuine empathy, you tirelessly sought ways to reach out to him online, yearning to offer solace and comfort during this trying time. Utilizing the Bubble app, to which you subscribed, you composed a heartfelt message for Taeyong, hoping to provide a source of support and understanding amid the aftermath of these unfathomable events.
“Taeyong, I am sending my deepest condolences towards you and those who were also affected by this horrid news. I hope you are holding up well and eating a lot, please still take care of yourself and I want to let you know that we are all supporting you and whatever it is that you decide on doing now, we will wholeheartedly support you no matter what. <3”
Sent, 14:34
As the memories of that tragic event resurfaced, it felt as though time had both stood still and raced forward, for it had already been three years since the devastating incident unfolded. The nightmare that had gripped the K-pop community during that period continued to cast its shadow even to this day, a somber reminder of the fragility of life. How you wished it were all a dream, a cruel illusion that could be banished with a simple awakening.
Sighing, you pushed these heavy thoughts aside, diverting your attention to your present reality. You focused on your full-time job as a waitress at a local café, located in close proximity to your residence. As the closing hours approached, you bid farewell to the last customers of the day, offering them warm smiles and well wishes as they departed from Vortex Café. Taking a deep breath, you swiftly embarked on the task of tidying and cleaning the café, eager to complete your responsibilities for the evening.
On your way home, you eagerly reached for your phone in your bag, looking to find any updates regarding Taeyong. Following the tragic event, he had taken a hiatus from the spotlight during those past three years. However, the recent announcement by SM Entertainment declaring Lee Taeyong's official debut as a soloist sent shockwaves of excitement through the internet. The anticipation among fans was palpable, as they rejoiced at the prospect of Taeyong returning to what he was destined to do.
This news brought a sense of joy and relief to you, as you had been diligently saving up to meet him. Being a relatively new fan who joined the fandom shortly after the tragic accident, you had not yet had the opportunity to see the renowned Lee Taeyong in person. The prospect of finally witnessing his presence and experiencing his artistry firsthand filled you with anticipation. Taeyong had become an influential figure in your eyes, and your love for his work was unwavering
Tumblr media
CHAPTER 3: MUSICAL MASTERPIECE
A year into his hiatus, Taeyong immersed himself in solitude, utilizing the time to introspect and meticulously plan his upcoming musical endeavors. As he delved into the depths of his creative mind, haunting echoes of the horrified screams from his band members during the fire accident resurfaced with unsettling clarity. The memories lingered, evoking a sinister desire within him. He craved more of those desperate cries, yearning to hear his name chanted in fear once again. The twisted obsession grew, driving him to plot his next move and identify a potential victim to serve as a vessel for his violent ideas. His newfound fixation centered around incorporating these horrified screams into his music, creating an amalgamation of darkness and artistry that blurred the boundaries of conventional expression.
As Taeyong sought solace in his artistic endeavors, he sought refuge in a remote and abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Its desolation ensured that his forthcoming musical masterpiece, with its unsettling undertones, would remain concealed from prying ears. With meticulous preparation completed, the time had finally arrived for Taeyong to embark on his daring experiment: the fusion of violence and music.
His first target was a persistent sasaeng fan, an individual who had relentlessly pursued him during his hiatus. Acutely aware of this unwelcome presence, Taeyong bided his time, waiting for the opportune moment to take action. Positioned on a bench in a park near his residence, he remained vigilant, keenly observing the sasaeng fan stationed just outside the park, near a bustling bus stop. Clutching a camera adorned with a shoulder strap, the fan deliberately angled it towards Taeyong, capturing his every move. The clarity of her intent was unmistakable, as she persisted despite the passage of numerous buses.
Taeyong stifled a quiet chuckle as he moved leisurely towards his unsuspecting target. "How long are you willing to stay here?" Taeyong's hushed words brushed against her ear. Startled by his sudden presence, the sasaeng leaped in surprise. She gazed intently at the idol before her, struggling to collect herself after the unexpected encounter. "Um... You..." The sasaeng stammered, still shaken by his abrupt approach. "What's the matter? Why are you so taken aback? Did you really believe I wouldn't notice you from a distance?" Taeyong's smile widened as he gradually closed the gap between them. "Would you prefer a change of location? You must be pretty hungry for staying there for too long.” Taeyong continued.
The sasaeng stood motionless in her position, her mind racing with the countless advantages she could reap from this very encounter. If the conversation went smoothly, she might find herself alone with the idol, a cherished fantasy she had nurtured for an extensive duration after years of relentless following.
It was almost as if Taeyong possessed an enchanting aura that bewitched anyone fortunate enough to cross his path. The prospect of accumulating wealth through obtaining his personal information and, perhaps, even acquiring one of his personal possessions tantalized her thoughts. Moreover, an even more gratifying outcome came to her thought, as it could potentially pave the way for further interactions on various occasions with the idol.
As her reverie abruptly dissolved, she found herself transfixed on Taeyong, who had already closed the distance and now stood mere inches away from her presence. Her heart pounded fervently within her chest, its rhythm resounding in her ears, as the sight of the idol before her intensified her emotions. With trepidation, yet undeniable eagerness, she mustered the words, "I would be thrilled to accompany you." A smirk played upon Taeyong's lips, hinting at the burgeoning desires that simmered within him, growing steadily stronger.
Taeyong graciously escorted the sasaeng to his vehicle, courteously opening the passenger-side door for her before proceeding to settle himself in the driver's seat. However, as the car journey commenced, an unsettling turn of events unfolded. Taeyong surreptitiously secured the doors, evoking a sense of entrapment. Suddenly, he swiftly covered the sasaeng's mouth with a handkerchief that had been tampered with a mysterious substance, inducing a gradual descent into unconsciousness.
As her vision dimmed and the world faded into obscurity, the sasaeng valiantly struggled to remove the cloth, her diminishing willpower waning. A haunting image imprinted upon her consciousness: Taeyong's unsettlingly luminous smile, hinting at enigmatic intentions.
Gradually, the sasaeng's consciousness returned, and a surge of anxiety coursed through her as her eyes flinched open, met with a dazzling array of bright lighting equipment aimed directly in her direction. As her awareness fully rekindled, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings, discovering herself ensconced amidst an array of recording equipment. To her dismay, she realized her limbs were securely bound to the chair she occupied, prompting a sense of urgency to escape her precarious predicament.
Just as she mustered the courage to make a frenzied attempt at freedom, her gaze caught sight of Taeyong's silhouette gracefully emerging from a distant hallway. Time seemed to momentarily halt as her gaze fixated on his approach, harboring uncertainty about his intentions and the imminent encounter that awaited her
Tumblr media
CHAPTER 4: PLEASED TO MEET YOU
A smile adorned your face as you observed Taeyong's captivating presence on your phone screen. He just released his first music video after 3 years. His charm radiated brightly, surpassing any previous glow, even through the digital realm. However, you couldn't help but notice the stark contrast in his musical style and vibe compared to his time as a member of NCT 127. The current manifestation exuded a darker, more edgy aura.
As the melodic strains resonated, a peculiar addition caught your attention—a backdrop of distant screams harmonizing with the song. Surprisingly, rather than disturbing the experience, these eerie echoes blended seamlessly, enhancing the authenticity of the artistic vision. In fact, you found yourself personally drawn to Taeyong's newfound musical direction, appreciating the boldness and allure it exuded. Thus, you took a moment to express your approval by leaving a like under the video, acknowledging the captivating journey he had embarked upon.
And just as with many other K-pop idols, Taeyong embarked on tours, captivating fans both near and far with his awe-inspiring performances. His popularity soared to new heights after the release of his first full solo album, propelling him to become the center of widespread attention and admiration once more.
After hustling in you full-time job as a waitress, you secured a coveted VIP meet-up reservation with Taeyong following the announcement of his world tour. Being among the first to secure a spot was a stroke of luck, as the demand was immense, evident from the fact that all available slots were swiftly sold out. Taeyong's impact on the world had undeniably reached staggering proportions during this time.
Now, in the present moment, you find yourself in a taxi en route to the restaurant. However, a tide of uncertainty washes over you, causing a flicker of doubt to emerge. Despite your physical preparedness, a sense of apprehension clouds your mind. Taeyong's overwhelming success, remarkable handsomeness, and unparalleled talent have left you feeling somewhat intimidated. The prospect of meeting him suddenly renders you shy and hesitant to attend.
"Ma'am, we have arrived at your destination," the cab driver announces, interrupting your thoughts. Snapping back to reality, you express your gratitude with a soft smile directed at the driver, promptly offering a tip before stepping out of the vehicle.
Tentatively, you made your way into the restaurant, your lingering shyness still present from your contemplations. As you entered, a poised waitress gracefully approached you, her steps purposeful and her presence welcoming.
“Good afternoon, madam. Are you reserving a table?" inquired the waitress, her professional demeanor graced by a warm smile. "Ah, no, I'm here for a VIP meet-up with Taeyong," you replied, reciprocating her smile. Sensing the purpose of your visit, she requested your name, opening a journal awaiting your response. "Y/F/N," you promptly provided. The waitress scanned the pages, seeking your name among the entries. "Ah, Ms. Y/L/N! Welcome to the Vortex Lounge. Please follow me," she cordially invited, guiding you towards the VIP room.
As the waitress led the way, your mind couldn't help but wander, pondering the choice of a restaurant for this meet-and-greet event with Taeyong. Unlike other idols who typically only have a brief encounter with fans, this setting felt more akin to a romantic rendezvous than a traditional idol-to-fan gathering. The notion of a private date with the esteemed Lee Taeyong briefly flattered your imagination, although you remained acutely aware of its unlikelihood. Snapping out of your delusions, you refocused as the waitress halted in front of the VIP room.
"Enjoy your stay. Please refer to the order button on the table if you require anything," the waitress informed you, graciously opening the door. Expressing your gratitude, you bid your farewell to the waitress and stepped into the room, sensing the door gently closing behind you.
An inaudible gasp escaped your lips as your gaze fell upon the solitary figure of Taeyong seated at the table, his eyes fixed upon you as though he had eagerly awaited your arrival for an eternity.
Taeyong gracefully rose from his seat, extending a kind gesture as he pulled out a chair for you. "Please, have a seat," he invited, his smile exuding warmth and hospitality. Grateful for his courtesy, you settled into the chair, feeling a mixture of disbelief and elation as Taeyong resumed his place across from you. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N. My name is Lee Taeyong," he introduced himself, his words laced with sincerity.
The reality of Taeyong's presence before you, no longer confined to a phone screen, seemed almost surreal. His physical allure surpassed even your wildest expectations, leaving you awestruck and feeling as if you were living a dream come true. It was as though your eyes were playing tricks on you, unable to fully grasp the extraordinary moment unfolding.
"Likewise, my name is Y/N," you managed to utter, your flustered state growing more apparent with each passing second. Taeyong responded with a gentle smile, attempting to alleviate your nervousness. "Please don't be anxious. I'm just like any other person, really," he reassured you, his politeness shining through. "Feel free to order anything you desire; it's my treat," he graciously continued.
The extraordinary level of fan service offered by Taeyong made you wonder if all the VIP holders were being treated to the same extent. This elevated experience surpassed all expectations, and you couldn't help but feel immensely fortunate to be among the privileged few granted such a remarkable opportunity.
You carefully perused the menu, deliberating over your choice. "A Carbonara will do," you finally decided, sharing your selection with Taeyong. His smile grew wider as he promptly pressed the button to place your order. Soon after, a waiter entered the VIP room to take Taeyong's order, greeting you both with a warm smile. "What can I get you today?" the waiter inquired. Taeyong responded graciously, "Just one serving of Carbonara for this beautiful woman, please." The waiter jotted down Taeyong's order before expressing their intention to bring it promptly. With the waiter's exit, Taeyong's gaze fixated on you once again.
Taeyong's compliment had left you completely flustered; his description of you as beautiful caught you off guard, rendering you momentarily speechless. Frozen in place, you struggled to find an appropriate response, your cheeks tinted with a deep blush. Sensing your flustered state, Taeyong chuckled softly, his amusement evident. Seeking to redirect the conversation and regain your composure, you changed the topic.
"Taeyong... We greatly appreciate your unwavering dedication, particularly in light of the challenges you've faced, including the accident. How are you holding up?" you inquired, earnestly seeking his perspective. Taeyong's expression softened as he responded, weaving a fabricated tale of personal struggle and trauma stemming from the incident. He wiped away his tears, emphasizing the profound impact of his bandmates' tragic passing and how it had left him grappling with profound emotional scars. In reality, he was deceiving you, his mind replaying the haunting screams of his bandmates as they met their agonizing fate.
Filled with remorse for broaching such a sensitive topic, you sincerely apologized to Taeyong, expressing your concern in a gentle tone. The weight of your words weighed heavily on your conscience, and in an effort to alleviate some of the discomfort, you swiftly reached into your bag, retrieving a handcrafted gift. With a warm smile, you extended it towards him, presenting a meticulously made jar adorned with an array of motivational letters nestled within.
"I hope this gift brings you solace during challenging times. Please accept it as a token of my support," you offered, your smile conveying genuine care and empathy. Taeyong's countenance softened further as he reciprocated your gesture, accepting the gift graciously.
In that moment, Taeyong found you endearing. Though your question had touched upon personal territory, he didn't mind sharing his feelings with you. Moreover, he couldn't help but notice the beauty of your voice, envisioning the possibility of incorporating your screams into his musical compositions. Little did you know, Taeyong had already marked you as his next prey, his twisted mind reveling in the prospect of capturing your terror.
TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: I apologize for stopping early. I just wanted to see if anyone was still going to read ‘Lovesick’ after I halted the release for 2 years TT feel free to make suggestions for the fic <3
Tumblr media Tumblr media
111 notes · View notes
kiachiako · 2 years
Text
l.taeyong recs
Tumblr media
a library of favorites <3 all creds to authors
oneshots
for the record | @lebrookestore​ 51.4k — When you’re presented with the opportunity to accompany the world’s hottest rock band, Cherry Bomb, on their latest tour for an article, you know it could be your chance at furthering your career and possibly acquiring a spot at the New York Times, every journalists dream. You strive to figure out the truth about all the rumours that seemed to hover around them, but you don’t anticipate are the extent of the lies involved, nor do you account for the charming front man.
doublure d’argent | @jaetaimjadore​ 48.2k — You’re the renowned founder and fashion designer of Argent, the luxury fashion label known best for its one too many silver linings across the world’s hottest runways. With New York Fashion Week around the corner and your latest collections fresh on the racks, you’re certain to have buyers grovelling at your star-studded heels. But when fake news spreads like a wildfire and your top model pulls out at the last minute, you’re left with no choice but to hire a wide-eyed stranger with an unusual penchant for toast.
favorite crime | @lebrookestore​ 30k — Best friends do almost everything together, especially one’s like you and Taeyong and that means you get to experience many firsts together, teaching each other things, but if there’s one thing that is needed to be taught, it’s that best friends aren’t meant to be lovers.
little taste of heaven | pt. 2 | pt. 3 | @taelme 23k — single parent taeyong!au, kindergarten teacher!y/n
[m] use me | @yutaholic​ 19.3k — You’ve had a crush on Taeyong, your brother’s best friend, for as long as you can remember, a crush made worse by the fact he’s completely off-limits. When Taeyong suddenly confesses you haven’t been alone in your feelings, you start sneaking around to be together, risking it all not to get caught.
[m] muse | @caiuscassiuss​ 18.8k — Safe: In all ways, you have always played it safe, never taking risks. However, your stagnant world is shaken up when abstract painter Lee Taeyong propositions to you in the middle of an art galley.
ritual | @neonun-au​ 18.5k — It’s the fall of 1974, the top artist on the charts is Eric Clapton, and you are in love with a boy that doesn’t know you exist. After being drawn in to his world of free love and free minds, you’re beginning to wish that that was still the truth. That his eyes and his hands never found you. You wish that none of this had ever happened. 
sic semper tyrannis | @kabira​ 17.9k — The job was simple—infiltrate the ranks of the drug empire, collect enough intel for a raid, and get out all in a matter of months. Then Lee Taeyong—extortionist, right hand man, torturer supreme—enters the chessboard claiming he wants to help, and you’re taken on the wildest ride of your life.
when the shadow meets the light | @taeyongtime 15.7k — hufflepuff!taeyong x slytherin!reader, hogwarts!au
[m] hearts in halves | @bebetae​ 15.5k — He was your classmate, best friend, and intangible love. Taeyong is a certified player, moving between girls faster than the tears could fall down your face. You thought he’d never reciprocate your feelings, but Taeyong’s broken heart searched for anyone’s but yours, determined to keep his shattered pieces from piercing through yours, the one he wanted the most.
signal malfunction | @naptaemed​ 12k — the man in the suit. you’ve seen him almost every day for the past year without fail, taking the same train as you to and from work. he’s as ingrained into your daily routine as your daily morning coffee. you don’t even know his name– but he’s familiar to you, almost like a permanent fixture of your commute. until one day, he’s suddenly not there on the platform, and despite not even knowing the man, his absence throws your daily routine off balance.
flowers in your hair | @solarune 10.5k — what you know about your soulmate taeyong in the 6 years that you’ve known him: he has 6 tattoos but is already planning on getting 4 more, he loves his dog ruby very much, he has only ever shared his banana bread recipe with one person (you), his mom makes the best kimchi jjigae in the entire world, his favorite color is pink, and he is the man of your dreams. literally.what you don’t know about taeyong: what he looks like.what you know about the owner of the new flower shop across the street: he has light brown hair, he’s a caffeine addict (if his cousin donghyuck picking up coffee 5 days a week says anything about it), and he is your enemy by association (according to kun). what you don’t know about the florist: his name.
silver cufflinks | @taeyongtime​ 7.4k — escape artist!taeyong, circus!au
297 notes · View notes
rosietaeyongswife · 2 years
Text
ain’t shit | lee taeyong
wc|  3k genre| mfia au, fluff, crack synopis| your husband is getting arested. you two were aranged marriage, so you don’t really care about him, or he doesn’t care about you. but money he made was gone, he took everything, when you need them. his friend come home with request from his boss aka. your husband. who knew trip to monks in japan made you realize how much your husband cared for you? warnings| cursing part of popping out casket fresh, looking like a fashion show.
Tumblr media
“are you for real kun?” you dropped all things you have been in your hands. “did he leave me some money or?”
“no sorry.” kun bowed. “boss sent me here to take you to prison when he actualy is. he says something about money for you that you will have to get. i don’t think it’s just going to someone to get money, but rather travel a little, knowing our boss.”
 you could only stare at your husband’s friend. it must be a joke. you didn’t care at all if your husband was arrested but not having money is what makes you care. known boss of mafia got arrested few days ago. it was funny to you, because you didn’t like him at all, and now you could be free. also, taeyong could only brag about how danegrous he is, and how rich he is. you gueesed it was trauma for his actions. 
“i will kill him. as god as my witness, i’ll rip his head out.” you get your things. “take me to this dickhead”
 drive to prison wasn’t that long. taeyong was still waiting until court starts, because they are still trying to find more evidence, and police visited you once, but let’s say they haven’t stepped inside even a foot. you knew that they are going to come again with paper, that will let them, but as long as it’s not now, it’s fine.
“you fuckin pieace of shit.” taeyong rolled his eyes. “fuckin dumbass. big boss of nct! look at him. getting arrested, and leaving his wife on ice. 
“sit your ass down.” he again rolled his eyes. “it’s not my fault.”
“funny. it’s you who got caught out of 23 people, and look. you’re here dickhead.”
“just shut up already. you know, leaving in priosn isn’t the worst. i got rest i needed from you. it’s so peacful, and better when you’re not around.” he smirked, and you wanted to kill him on the spot. “i got you, huh?”
“i hope you will die here, taeyong.”
“ey, y/n don’t be mean. wouldn’t you miss me?”
“no, i would be glad. just tell me where the money is.”
 taeyong looked around, but no ones around. you felt your heart goes faster than before.
“it’s not easy.” you slapped your head. “if you want money, then you have to go all the way to japan. that’s why yuta, and mark with johnny help you. i think they are around some mountains. i guess some monks are taking care of it.”
 all you could do was laugh.
“did you really leave money with monks? in some fuckin mountains? in japan?” you could laugh sarcasticaly. “i’m going to kill myself. i’m done.”
“what? they were nice, at least to me. they wouldn’t be problem.”
“wait.” you cut him off. “how much?”
“around 100 thousands dollars. it’s going to be enough for you to survive.” you smiled. “rest of the money is around the world, and you won’t get them.” your smile dropped. “money you will find in japan are only like less than 1% of hidden money i have. you will get acces to them only if i die or if i won’t get out up to three months from now.” he was looking at you with something you couldn’t explain. “i guess i’ll be out in a week or two.”
“it’d be great if you’d stay here forever.”
“ah, i didn’t mention one thing.” he giggled. “as soons as three motnhs would be up, all my enemies would fight for money. they be looking for money, and then would kill you. before they kill you, they would torture you, and god knows what else.” you knew about his enemies, but kind of forget. “believe me, you are safer with me around.”
“yeah. can’t wait until you will be free my dear husband.” fake smile appear on your lips.
“i hate you to the core of my heart.” he sighed. “you have only two days to get money. in saturday they are going to check our home. doyoung took care for permission to take as long as possible. two days y/n. don’t fuck it up.”
“wait. what if two days pass?”
 in you head it was only money, but it was clear there is something more, your husband didn’t say.
“police would find something for sure. my people will get into house in woods to clear place, because they still don’t know about this place, but if police get to know. it’s over. they will know most of the things, and you will be left with no money, and i guess someone from seventeen would like to have your head as their trophy.” your face could only show how scared you were. “but don’t worry. my people will have eye on you, i mean they already do. but it’d be hard if another guys would get in line for your head.”
“what the fuck.” you felt tear going down your cheek. “and what do you mean they already do.”
“let’s say i’m just keeping eye on you. and don’t cry. you look awful when you’re crying.”
“asshole.”
 kun drove you to nct massion. to say you were stressed was much less than you looked. huge house, huge garden and a lot of expensive cars. you knew they all there, because their boss is locked. kun was by your side, trying to calm you down.
“boss ordered us to take care of her.” you knew this voice, taeil. “we have to.”
“shawty doesn’t do much beside laying in bed whole day. i was there yesterday for five hours, and nothing.”
“isn’t it good lucas? you don’t have to do much.”
“i know jaehyun, but still-”
“good morning.” you steped in. “nice to know i’ve been watched for such a long time, gentlemans. my husband hide money in japan with some monks as you might now. i want to go as fast as possible.” you turned your heard. “yuta, mark and johnny. you’re coming with me.”
  three males showed up with small smiles. they knew about you since taeyong brags about you all the time. y/n pissed me off. y/n was mad because i didn’t do laundry. me and y/n fight. they heard it often so they got to know you pretty quickly. 
“we will have to arrive at the airport at exactly ten pm.”
“good. we will get the money this fuckin donkey kept from me.”
  few members let out giggle because of wife of their boss. you were funny and you weren’t scared of your husband like his members were. well, taeyong was only repeating quotes about respect and how important it is. he learnt his people to respect him which came with fear for example wayv was chinese unit and they didn’t talk that much with taeyong but they also don’t know him at all so they fear him. dream unit was younger guys who were scared of their big hyung who looked scary. you have never known why they are scared when you knew he is soft ball.
  also, your marriage was poor deal. your father run weapon factory and his products were the best and none of neos have ever seen something like your dad work. taeyong visited him during spring two years ago. your father respected him so much and treated almost like own son which was mutual because taeyong was always happy with your dad work. but during one of his visits he noticed you. pretty girl standing in a corner looking scared. well, your dad wasn’t so sure of taeyong’s proposition but he gave in and let him marry you. at first you were angry but it faded away since your life became luxurious.
“why did no one told me it’s raining here?”
  you asked when you were looking at the mountains and path you are going to go. monks were living exactly at the top of mountains and as you overheard conversation between johnny and mark about walking there will take exactly two hours due to rain.
“we have no idea.” johnny shrugged. “but it’s fine. we have umbrellas.”
“at least.” you smiled. “shall we?”
  everyone nodded and go. you weren’t even dressed in comfortable clothes since you didn’t think much about it. meaning mountain you understood you would go by train or something but you were wrong.
  yuta looked like the only one who enjoyed it. he was running with happy face while you and mark was dying. johnny was hitting gym everyday so he had good condition but you and mark? out of breath after five minutes, not even kilometer later. 
“so how did you and taeyong met?” mark asked while being right next to you. “boss never told us.”
“my dad is owner of weapon factory taeyong buys from. i mean, some dude named lee haechan and moon taeil were the one buying from taeyong’s order. nevermind. he spotted me once and begged my father to let him marry me.” you chuckled. “my father wasn’t really with him but he is like second child to my father and he gave in. thanks to it, taeyong helped my father with business and now he is in top five factories who produce weapon. even few military units buys from him.”
“oh wow.” mark opened his mouth. “i had no clue you’re mr. kim daughter. everyone treat your dad as a grandpa.” both of you laughed along with yuta and johnny. “he literally treat us as his children. johnny when did he ordered few pizzas to us?”
“two weeks ago?” he was thinking. “something like that. your father knew we came from shangai from mission and he ordered pizzas to us. also, he scolded taeyong for not feeding us enough.”
“yes. taeyong was embarrased as hell.” yuta laughed out loud. “your father is really the nicest guy we have ever met. a big part of nct are foreigner and we miss our families while your father and mother are like parents to us.”
“even my mother?” you were shocked because they never mention anything. “what? explain please.”
“taeyong was asking about your family a lot and he got to know your mother was jobless since she didn’t have a lot of qualities or skills to be hired. i guess taeyong went to your house when you weren’t home and he hired her at finance sector and i believe jungwoo and taeil were helping her in it.” mark explained.
“she is like our grandma or mother.” johnny smiled. “she make tea for us and feed us because she said we eat shitty food.”
“that’s mum for sure.” 
  you didn’t notice when you were teared up. taeyong had never told you anything about your parents or their jobs he made. he was taking care of his members, family, you and your family which cause you to be emotional. this side of taeyong was locked and unknown for you.
“by the way, they always praise you and tell how much they love you.” johnny smiled and others agreed. “they were sorry for your marriage with taeyong but they love you so much and almost everyday during breaks they talk little stories about you.”
“stories?” you raised an eyebrow. “fuck.”
“when you were little.” mark laughed.
“oh no.”
“taeyong is the only one who asked for more.”
“so he isn’t that bad.”
“of course not.” yuta smiled. “he brag about you all the time. he is even excited about smallest things ever and always brag about it too.”
“he keep picture of your wedding in a frame on his deck in his office.”
  all the things you heard today was so emotional to you, you almost bursted out crying. taeyong never told you he love your or he really cares for you because most of the time you’re fighting.
“please, make sure he will be out of jail quickly.”
  rest of the way went in a sound of laugh and giggles because boys had a lot of stories to tell which made you feel safe and happy? these boys looked nothing like a mob members and it made you think about them and their lifes. their families. they were normal people with different kind of work. they were talking a lot about your husband which helped you in getting to know taeyong. he made good job with them. they were respectful and well educated. also, they told you how older members raised the youngest ones esepcially jisung, chenle, shotaro and sungchan. the last two of them were kind of new in a job and no one treated them badly. they still made sure to raise them well and give them childhood they deserved. few things were banned but for example, they were allowed to go to school since taeyong made their education a emergency. 
“i guess we are finally up there.”
“water. i need water.” you mumbled and mark was fast to handle you bottle of water.
“yuta, will you speak to them?”
“yes. but remember to be respectful, not loud and quiet as much as it’s possible.”
  younger male went first why three of you went after him. whole sanctuary was white and huge as in movies. people there was looking like a normal people but with white clothes and with buns on their head. also, flowers there were everywhere which lead to big garden at the back of the place. yuta was leading both of you to the garden where monks propably were doing meditation.
“good afternoon.” yuta bowed and rest of you bowed too. “we’re here because of our boss, lee taeyong, orders. my name is yuta nakamoto and i am japanese. here is johnny suh and mark lee whom are my co-workers and taeyong’s members. we are from nct.” guys bowed again. “and lady right here is lee taeyong’s wife and to be exact lee y/n.” you bowed.
“oh my lord.” guy around 70s laughed and smiled so widely it was making you all smile. “mr. lee sent you for money right? i heard he was locked down in prison. aish, it’s so sad and unfortunate since he is such a good person. my people went to visit him and gave him few gifts.” he laughed. “can you tell him i am very thanful for any donation he made?” older man bowed to you with a smile. “he helped us so much and with our work. we’re grateful for everything.”
“of course, i’ll tell him.”
“so, shall we go?”
  older man was called akira. akira was like guru of the monks here and evryone bowed to him whenever he passed them. also, akira annouced to everyone that you, lee taeyong’s wife is here with his members. everyone was excited and looked at you since they liked taeyong. 
  you had no idea taeyong was doing such a good things and everyone loved him. maybe both of you should talk more with each other?
“we’re here. code to small atm is your birthday, mrs. lee.”
  you felt butterflies in a stomach. taeyong really wasn’t so bad after all.
“here.”
  all the money was in a small suicase. johnny took suitcase because it was too heavy for you to carry and he was gentleman. they would never let you carry suitcase for a whole way.
“my brother, haruto will drive you down.”
“drive?” you asked with raised eyebrows.
“yes.” he smiled. “wait. did you went here on foot?”
  akira was laughing loud with other monks by his side. four of you were embarrased because of the way you got there.
“we didn’t know-”
“it’s fine. but we’re not old monks but rather a modern ones. we have this path at the right side of mountains when you can go by motorcycle or small car.” he giggled. “haruto, please take care of them and drive them down carefuly.”
“yes, akira.”
  way to home was relaxing because doyoung sent jet for y’all to come to south korea faster and more comfortably. guys were sleeping while you could think about your husband. about his actions you weren’t aware of. or smallest things that made your hearbeat faster. even his apperance. he was hot as hell and many would consider him as a model. to be honest, you had times when you felt butterflies in your stomach but you ignored them since taeyong was cold towards you.
“y/n, jeno with lucas will drive you home.” kun said with smile. “close the doors and wait for taeyong. we have no idea when he will be free.”
“sure, thank you kun.” you bowed to him which surprised him. “thank you guys too.” you aslo bowed at them. “you’re amazing people. i’m grateful my husband helped y’all and make you the way you are.”
  jeno and lucas were joking inside the car to raise the mood of everyone. they talked to you but you couldn’t focus at anything. your thoughts were around your husband who was secretly a symbol of good person. besides his work he was really one of the greatest people you have known but line of work was different taeyong.
“wake up.” 
  voice made you open your eyes and all you could see was face of taeyong looking at you with a soft smile.
“taeyong?” you were surprised. “finally.” you hugged him so strong even taeyong was surprised.
“oh did you miss me?”
“shut up.” you slapped his arm. “what are you doing here? i thought it would take much longer.”
“well, here i am. doyoung and winwin helped me so much. police can’t touch me now.”
“i am so thanful.” you let of breath. “why you didn’t tell me about everything you do? i had to got o know from your memebers. everything. about my father and my mum, monks, raising members, you bragging about me or about our picture on your deck.”
“you have never asked.” he shrugged. “you know, i know it might looks like i don’t care but i do. of course, we fight a lot but secretly i love it. i love it when you raise your voice at me and when you’re mean. it’s entertaining. i didn’t notice when i fell for you but i thought you still hate me so i didn’t say anything about it.”
“damn, taeyong. maybe if you weren’t so cold hearted to me then everything would be fine. you stupid motherfucker, come here.”
  you kissed him with force and with emotions you have never knew you had. taeyong deepened the kiss and enjoyed every second of it. no one could count every time he was thinking and dreaming about this moment. 
“men ain’t shit. you hide your emotions like a damn cowards and expect women to know everything.” you rolled your eyes and his chuckled.
“you’re right. men ain’t shit but you love me, don’t you?”
“maybe but shut up. i’m not confessing to you right now.”
“so am i.”
  your husband was petty but you loved this about him.
503 notes · View notes
gimmehyuck · 1 year
Text
lungs like a garden series
Tumblr media
✿ series synopsis.
hanahaki.
the disease everyone has heard of.
the one that doctors only know how to treat by one surgery or one returned confession.
no other cure.
everyone has heard of it. but what’s less spoken of… is how it feels to simultaneously be both in love and in pain.
the question is in the end… will it always be worth it?
✿ genres. strangers to lovers // friends to lovers // enemies to lovers // friends to lovers
✿ warnings. angst // fluff // possible? smut? // mentions of dying/death // sickness // vomiting (of flowers) // tags will be more detailed for each story, these are the general ones for all // synopsis of each story may change/evolve as i continue to write them lol
✿ something to note: each story is connected but can be read alone!
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
Tumblr media
✿ to drown in you | n.jm (coming soon)
“i’m… i’m scared.”
“don’t worry, i’ve got you. nothing will happen if i’m here.”
✿ summary. jaemin didn’t think twice about diving in to the water to save you, you needed his help (but couldn’t ask).
he also didn’t think twice about the befriending you and helping you out of a tough situation, you wanted his help (but wouldn’t ask).
and he definitely didn’t think twice about falling in love with you, he didn’t need any help in doing so (but he should’ve asked, it would have made things easier).
✿ pairing. swimmer!jaemin x yn
✿ words. est 10k+
✿ genre. strangers to lovers… or is it?
✿ warnings. angst!!!, fluff!!!, mentions of dying/death, vomiting (of flowers), yn is in a toxic relationship at the beginning, eventual smut, more to come as i write
✿ patient progress: symptomatic
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
Tumblr media
✿ denialism at its finest | l.jn
“i don’t think falling in love is all that bad.”
“i do, and i refuse to do it.”
✿ summary. there were a lot of things that jeno was sure of. for example, he was sure that his schools hockey team would win the championship (not just because he was the captain). he was sure that he had a job to go to once he graduated (that he’d absolutely hate because it had nothing to do with his major). lastly, he was absolutely sure that he’d never fall in love, and he definitely wasn’t in love with you…
(reality hit him at the same time the petals hit his palm.)
✿ pairing. hockey player!jeno x yn
✿ words. tbd
✿ genre. maybe friends to ???
✿ warnings. angst, fluff, jeno is generally in denial, mentions of dying/death, mentions of vomiting (of flowers), divorced parents?? if that needs to be warned, more to come as i write
✿ patient progress: symptomatic
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
Tumblr media
✿ distance between us | l.ty
“what didn’t you realize until now?”
“how much it hurts to love you.”
✿ summary. taeyong was oblivious, he had to be (or so you thought). there was simply no way he had to know how you felt about him (could he..?). and for a long while, you were content feeling the butterflies in the pit of your stomach (the feeling made you giddy). but then the butterflies changed into petals… and the petals changed the meaning of it entirely (the feeling made you sick).
your innocent crush, what you thought were simple feelings… it had changed somehow.
(and it hurt.)
✿ pairing. brothers best friend?taeyong x yn
✿ words. tbd
✿ genre. friends to ???
✿ warnings. fluff?, angst!!, minor age gap (not by much), taeyong is a bit… what’s the word… he leads yn on kinda?, vomiting (of flowers), mentions of blood (it’s roses what do you expect), more to come as i write
✿ patient progress: symptomatic
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
Tumblr media
✿ biology of love | q.kn
“why do you push people away like that? it’s cruel.”
“what’s truly cruel is when they leave.”
✿ summary. kun knew how to be friendly, he swore he did (you can ask anyone). he was friendly to everyone who worked on his floor, (maybe a little distant but never unkind). he was well liked but his friend circle was limited, (he didn’t mind that). until you came along, someone who seemed to hate his very existence; you were the new doctor on the floor, he had been a nurse working there for two years (seniority counts somehow, right?).
he truly didn’t care if you had friends or not, or if you were just always miserable, he couldn’t care less… (but then why did seeing you slowly getting sick bother him?)
✿ pairing. nurse!kun x doctor!yn
✿ words. tbd
✿ genre. enemies to lovers… possibly?
✿ warnings. angst, fluff, age gap (a bit more than a couple years), mentions of death/dying, mentions of vomiting (of flowers), discussions of what comes next and the existential crisis that follows, yn is Cold because Sad (that she says is ambition)™, possible? smut?, more to come as i write
✿ patient progress: symptomatic
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
Tumblr media
✿ falling for the sun (you) | l.dh
“why are you acting this way?”
“i’ve realized i’m like icarus. i’ve loved the sun’s warmth so much, but now it’s only killing me.”
✿ summary. you can pinpoint the moment you wanted to study psychology as a career to the moment you walked into your high school class (thanks to your best friend that agreed to go to the same university as you). you can pinpoint the moment your life’s trajectory changed to the exact moment you met lee donghyuck, (you blamed it entirely on mark). you can even pinpoint where your major mistake in all this started (it was the moment you moved in).
what you couldn’t pinpoint, no matter how hard you tried, was the moment you officially fell in love with him (you only really found out after the first yellow petal appeared… and then you knew you were fucked).
✿ pairing. roommate!donghyuck x yn
✿ words. tbd
✿ genre. best friend/roommates to ???
✿ warnings. angst!!!, fluff!!!, hyuck and yn argue a bit, hyuck is kind of a player??, mentions of death/dying, mentions of vomiting (of flowers), mentions of blood and choking (sunflowers are huge okay), eventual smut, more to come as i write
✿ patient progress: symptomatic
✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿ ✿
tag list: @byungbyungbaek @ficrecnctskz @shwizhies
101 notes · View notes
saturnznct · 1 year
Text
dad!taeyong | insta posts 2
nct masterlist (lnks will be added later)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
129 notes · View notes
sugar-petals · 2 years
Text
; VERTIGO (m) ║ secret agent!taeyong x reader
Tumblr media
↳ :: SUMMARY even though your boss leaves the hands-on work to your capacity, agent cadet taeyong joins you for a new mission. on a plane ride, the job begins to escalate.
wc. 14k words | smut, action, angst
warnings/tags. ⚠️ 18+, femdom!reader, established relationship, violence/weapons, use of poison, body worship, protected sex, breast sucking, corruption kink, vanilla & taeyong subbing, choking, fingering, cum play, reader taking care of him 💕
published: july 1, 2022
READ IT ON AO3
⇢ note. | the prologue is pretty descriptive to set the mood, there’s bits and pieces of smut and story details, but it has a later crime plot and Ten + HyunA + Yeji guest appearances (idk i just could picture them so well in this agent universe) on top of some couple loving in depth. let’s go take down some bad guys with a sexy sidekick 😉
Tumblr media
PROLOGUE
Another trail of sweat took on its frequent path. Approaching the hemline of his white tank top, the shallow droplet went on trickling further down Taeyong’s neck. Which you, and it was becoming a recent favorite, loved to bend towards ever so closely: Always ready to brush your open lips against it — connected to the rhythm of moving your waist.
Although he had grown painfully hard, Taeyong would resort to clenching his teeth shut for the moment and last. No strain more wonderful than this. A thumb between your labia: Keen to put the cherry on top no matter what. You liked it a lot, maybe because it was so drastically different from what your usual day was all about. But that situation was naturally complicated.
You let his neck pick up your breath to have him shiver, whine, and bite his tongue down, but in a good way: Playfully savoring it. Taeyong’s reactions were gentle music to your ears. They always peppered the wide living room with a string of deep moans, and you adored his voice not needing to say it.
If you were honest, which was the best policy in your profession, you’d reach your climax far too early if you overdid the licking on his neck. And still, it was the forbidden fruit that constantly turned you on without a fail. That was, every time you took to bouncing on his lap to see his face and voice come right undone below. There was no sunlight in here, but the warm lamps and his thoroughly fucked-out smile made up for every missing ray. No public: No problem. Privacy was the real priority. And that way, you could meet.
Once you were comfortable, a little smile meant: Reassured. A little arm touch meant it’s okay. Although everyone thought him a nervous wreck and the immediate surface never suggested it, Taeyong was a certain baseline calm with you, and inside of you, and under you. He had a certain relaxed aura that only showed when you retreated to your secret nest.
Those things were imperceptible to outsiders and only read by the pattern of his breath, which you could memorize since you started sleeping in his bed. It was not conduct favored in this business or beatified by much luck in the long run. But you wanted him. Body, mind, scent, and everything else. Taeyong was arguably shy. Still, the feeling established itself as very mutual within only a few missions, especially in Prague and Buenos Aires, or maybe it was Milan that sealed the deal.
Although he was never outright needy, his readiness to bare himself for your eyes only had taken you by a slight surprise at first. By now, you knew why he was quick to say yes, not even via text: Eye to eye. The reason was, he really liked you. There was a genuine admiration that Taeyong didn’t feel the need to examine despite the risk of his job and position. Even if it was dangerous, he wanted to be in your arms for that little while available. And that’s how you again came together today.
Despite all goosebumps, Taeyong’s skin was warm and smelled almost softly neutral. It gratified you in a way and had an ease to it, especially when you embraced during sex. It was all unlike the dull and freezing practice range where you had spent over two days by yourself, emptying some magazines and trying out new maneuvers — as far as that was possible indoors. Routine be damned, it was good to drive back here to eat what he’d been preparing. Taeyong’s cuisine? A hundred, if not a thousand times better than the cafeteria at the godforsaken main quarters.
Agents had nothing better to do than gossip in there, and the food was all but well-cooked. Mashed, soppy, shapeless. Every last nutrient had been boiled out of it. You almost felt like that taste was still in your mouth. Recently, the staff’s idea to cover up the lack of taste with too much chili overwhelm had you running for the hills entirely, vowing to solely return for a good wantan soup — if they ever even served one. What resulted in a `so who can take more spiciness´ competition among your male colleagues to prove who had the sturdier gut and restroom at home, made you take your car and consult the real maestro of zesty food: Every other noon and night since then.
Taeyong had dumplings to share galore, the hospitality of someone who had lived alone for a too long time, and a sound feel of applying the right Scoville with a far more pin-pointed taste. It was not about the best intestines and going as pungent as possible, but what blended best on your tongue: He took that literally in other contexts as well. Which, you admitted, did entice you. Ever since Taeyong opened the door to his table, you didn’t regret staying away from the usual business at work — even if that meant driving in public, which was an inherent danger.
Little did anybody know, though, that you sat behind the steering wheel with a tightly sculpted latex disguise. It was far from easy to wear. But who suspects a confused grandpa with his rusty Japanese car, creeping through the traffic while listening to bygone music? That’s right: Not the sniper searching for a secret agent in a polished German vehicle, headed for a lunchtime date and stealthy sex with a handsome young man. So far, not a single person had bothered you on the street. People were misled so easily, so fuck `em. The costume was so believable, you didn’t even have to exchange and rotate it with another one. Down the line, you probably still will, and it’s gonna be another old confused man disguise — pragmatism.
On Fridays, Taeyong’s potatoes had a rustic several-side crisp, parting under your fork to reveal an extra buttery texture inside. They were served with slender green asparagus, one that would deliciously yield to a proper chew just how you liked it. Anyone else you knew would buy and cook them stringy, limp, and empty of all tasteful juices. Only Taeyong’s potatoes had to be cut with an extra sharp knife because their crunch was so generously thick like well-made fries.
It was not all a matter of how much salt and pepper one was using as a chef. Letting the produce roast in quality oil without turning it every five seconds, that was the key to a good meal. And you really needed one, with the reality outside of his and your flat as the ever-looming backdrop of your rendezvous. Even secret agents get hungry.
Compared to the simmered-down variety they were serving in the canteen, Taeyong’s herbs were terracotta pot-grown, being constantly rebought due to the lack of sunlight. And: freshly chopped. On an actual wooden cutting board, oaken and solid, rather than being deep-frosted or dried in one go. All to garnish a creamy dip that he had placed in the refrigerator around an hour ago already. It would melt just right on the plating without a sting that was too oniony or carrying an overload of chives. Secluding yourself like this also came with the benefit of watching each other eat in peace, far from constant surveillance, with real relish.
If you were honest. It didn’t take you a long time to figure out that Taeyong would become as well-versed in bed as he was in the kitchen. By the way you read his shifty eyes, he had a real investment to make you feel amazing head to toe. That made putting on a disguise less of a hassle, and at some point, it came naturally. Winding the stress out of each other would always be better than wasting time elsewhere, and you had no intentions of listening to your colleagues talking shit off duty.
Taeyong always put on a rose lotion after he showered, which he religiously did before you took the concealed elevator down to see him. Sometimes, you could smell a trace of new fabric conditioner on him as well. Unsurprisingly, his groceries came via online shopping. All anonymous — but he ordered quite the amounts, and new things that interested him. The post staff dropped it off in an inconspicuous black garbage can, which was actually a long slender downward tunnel, or slide actually, towards his apartment that could only be unlocked from the inside.
The scent of whatever he bought himself last week was sort of cottony and perfume-like, but nothing harsh that deterred from the night-time mood the two of you shared on his sofa: A towel underneath, full-well knowing how things always turned out when you straddled him, his face in your palms.
Taeyong had one gorgeous scarface. Dark eyes, dark brows, and a unique chin line that you could spot from a mile away. Taeyong had received the scar in a bar fight down in Manila, south of the Basilica, where you were busy wrestling a corrupt panderer onto a wooden counter. A lackey came to join, and Taeyong got a blunt knife handle to the cheekbone, thankfully missing the eye. He was lucky it was not the sharpened blade. As of today, his right eye still carries the double mark, which you said was shaped almost like a tooth, or a pair of wings. Maybe even a rose.
In person, the story was not so romantic. The sheer force of the backhand had Taeyong pass out on the spot, which sped up the process of you finishing the job by going crazy. Taeyong was entirely new on the job then, with no outdoor training hours to speak of. As soon as you completed the mission, you patched him up, reported back, moved on. On paper.
His face hurt pretty badly for two weeks, the bruise was actually throbbing. Which made you more concerned than expected. Taking him to your home hideaway for a healing week led to a first unexpected hookup. Which was no longer the appropriate term a month later, when you took the informal and rather covert step of making Taeyong your boyfriend off work with a bouquet of red roses delivered through the tunnel, and he was too drunk in love to feel any more pain in the eyes.
As of now, Taeyong may still seem a little shame-faced in the way he kisses you, but he never rejected a call on his available days, dusk or dawn.  You were crazy hot in the mornings and he gave the relief. Even tonight, which meant waiting to get the permission of your bosses’ bureau to show up and receive a new mission’s task, he’d not leave you high and dry beforehand. A big task ahead had no way of stopping what you did privately. Long as there was enough time.
Being a cadet, Taeyong wasn’t entirely involved in the day-to-day of main agents. He had the spare hours to create a little love nest in this cellar flat. He stayed on demand to assist as per the bosses’ judgment. The way things were set up worked out. It wasn’t an ivory tower, but the area definitely kept him far from harm off duty and immersing himself in projects that were still too dangerous for a beginner. One of your closest colleagues had never returned from California four years ago, leaving you with a Christmas tree without a single present underneath.
Taeyong knew from experience he had to be realistic, protecting himself by saying no rather than yes too quickly.  He asked you for a few measured words of advice more often than not. And — you could fuck without anyone in the know about how far your relationship had progressed. Which was a huge point of vulnerability for any agent: something to be obscured as rigorously as possible. But you still tried your best not to lose momentum. So many restrictions. But then again, you wanted to enjoy it.
The caress of your nose against his jaw was usually brief. You wound up focusing on the movement of your knees on the sofa padding, grinding your shins into the elastic pillow. The more you sat upright, the easier and more pleasing it was, so you focused on stabilizing your posture. Taeyong could barely keep his eyes open nor his own lips shut in any way.
His head was tilted back until its farthest point was met with stable cushioning. The leaning left his chest and shoulders exposed to your view, and gave you ample space to hold onto once the tanktop found its way flying on the — as always: clean — floor. His exhales were all so unrestrained and started to pick up a colorful variety that was far from being monotone.
„You know I missed you big time,“ you went on guiding his hands, his arms around your back, which automatically pulled you closer, making every thrust a little more accurate in a pace akin to slow-mo. Taeyong gave you a good time so juicy, other people couldn’t even fathom it. Gladly. Whenever he was dipping inside of you to the brim, the stretch felt wet and open, making it convenient to pick up some more passion and give it to him, see his jaw drop, and whisper all kinds of sweet things.
Taeyong always asked before touching your ass, and you allowed him. His arms were so long and thin, the fingers bony, arching from a rather broad palm. It was nice to hold casually, and he kneaded pizza dough like he was a professional baker. You wanted all of that to cup you, and not just your ass. Whether it was that or your breasts or your waist or your shoulders, and sometimes the nape or the face, the way your boyfriend touched you was light and feathery on your skin.
His veins, however, clearly showed as he did, something you liked to look at up close. You gave this man a healthy circulation, and you could attest to the same effect on your own body. A+ on every fitness test. They didn’t know about your secret workout, did they. If it was Taeyong, you were throbbing hard and thought of his touch between your legs. Other agents didn’t interest your eyes, they already picked Taeyong for you.
And it was not just the extra stamina because you spent some extra hours in bed. No matter how suave or fast, the wow factor of Taeyong’s bendy coordination was more than just a private show of personal adult entertainment. It also had you way ahead of the curve compared to your spiteful colleagues. Not the female agents. The guys.
According to a majority of them, Taeyong was actually no good. Devoid of talent or manliness, a skinny `piece of gun fodder´ at best. One asked you, right to your face, whether you picking Taeyong as a junior partner was a poorly concealed lavender marriage, and if he could see anything at all during target practice. Said one-way conversation resulted in a two-time fractured shoulder joint that your boss turned a blind eye to. You hardly snapped, but that time, you did.
Taeyong had no clue what a lavender marriage even meant. He was instead busy attempting to comprehend why you would even partner with him of all people. Looking at your profile, he thought himself nowhere near your league. You had simply walked up to him who was hidden in the last row during the recruit. Taeyong was the one who had no outlook or clarity on whether signing up at the HQs had been a good idea. Turns out, it was.
„Then give me the hardest guy to train“ was your rebel yell after your boss had convinced you to direly choose a co-agent. You’ll have more options and range during missions, she said, being faced with your stern rejection at first. You really wanted to put the breaks on that project at first until you had a good look at the novice files on your desk. For some reason, they appeared far more promising than your seniors and equals. The naive headshots looked yet-untainted by the general culture of the headquarters, which notoriously ruined even the best of personalities. Maybe it was time to give your own spin to a new generation. You could still avoid eating at the canteen.
You went to bed with the sudden thought of instructing someone so virgin to the business, someone who could be taught some of your ways. Maybe they had their own perfect strategy slumbering in them, too, and it only had to be discovered, and developed, and guarded against other people’s opinions. That night made you understand why your boss was so hellbent to play match-maker in the first place. Sharing your knowledge meant, to a certain degree, preserving it. Her suggestion came from an unexpected place of respect.
A recruiting round was assembled the next day. You gave a quick pep talk in front of the gathering and had a fair warning speech ready — and then, you made your way through the crowd. Looking each contestant in the eye: And down on their shoes, which could tell you every secret and story of their life.
Consisting almost entirely of rapid-fire gunslingers, the first row was both overconfident and taunting, which you often found yourself mirroring back to them on other occasions already. So that was exhausting enough since it made you contribute to the madness by provocation. They were the majority, but a pure nuisance in the way their smirks were lopsided, always trying to challenge you over your status. Against all standards, though, none of the present mid-rankers were impressive to your eye. Being muscular did not make a good agent in your book, nor did a sordid smile. Only a crime prevented constituted some bragging rights. Especially in the upper tier.
Then again, the merely five high-rankers in the company were utter bores. Bores knew what they were doing, didn’t need any more credit, minded their own lane, had decent popularity, and didn’t attract unnecessary attention. Perhaps, the true sign of a professional. There was a reason you were only third-best, not first, and other agents were more respected. Being quite as subtle and demure was not your method of choosing, and you chronically went against most of the grain in your quite literal field.
Number one and two were loners themselves, staring you down or refusing to attend at all: Just like you would have if someone else needed a partner. In fact, only Agent C, fourth in excellence, had seriously volunteered to be checked out by you, not fearing to be diminished. A man commonly nicknamed Ten — who actually had a memorable face to go by and a convincingly cool way of presenting himself, which made you consider him.
As far as hearing things through the grapevine was concerned? The name ‚Ten’ referred to the amount of bullets he needed to incapacitate a hundred members of any given organized crime ring. He seemed highly flexible in build, level-headed, witty even. But after a brief handshake, you could tell he was in his own category just like you.
Ten‘s shoes were worn-down from constant practice and cat-like climbs. His feisty glance was demanding rather than accepting. To the disappointment of your boss, you discarded the possibility of partnering up entirely for now. Set in his ways, there was nothing you could mentor Ten in, and he was more efficient on his own. He was not a prick, but he could exert control. Although you likely would communicate very well, your strategies would clash in a hot minute. So that was Ten.
After your boss had figured out that you would rather teach than collaborate and had a “peculiar, uncontainable protection fetish“, she proposed you take a really new cadet under your wing. The ones at the back. Freshmen. Sophomores. So far, so good. But even that made her raise each brow after you nominated Taeyong, who was about the worst aiming sniper among the crowd and by far the frailest. In the words of the first row, his body had assets that his future profession had no use for: „Unless he wanted to work as a rent boy and take drugs“.
Taeyong stood out to you exactly because there was no glace to meet nor speak of. Everyone else had such a steely gaze. He, however, avoided looking up and had concealed himself almost entirely in the crowd. You realized the spontaneous intelligence of standing behind the last row. It avoided the direct trouble of being inside the heated mid-rank agents’ atmosphere where malice was darted left and right. Taeyong hadn’t heard about `Agent Y’ in detail, but his instinct told him you were the biggest possible threat in the room besides your boss. He was entirely correct without any prior knowledge, which you gave him props for.
A suspiciously long handshake told you that Taeyong would not at all be helpless if he was hanging from a rooftop rail with one hand: And that he was more interested than he thought. His shoes were also custom sown — actually by himself, which he confirmed to you when questioned. They were mismatching the color of the classic black agent equipment and outfit that everyone else was wearing. If he could hide with bright red shoes in a sea of black clothes? Violate the dress code on a day that could be the opportunity of a lifetime for even upper-ranking agents? He could do anything. „Blatantly obvious talent,“ you told your boss.
On top of his unusual getup, Taeyong had actual high-quality foundation on his face, and the hair was taken care of strand by strand. You knew he could be a master of disguises, and he was meticulous. The crowd, however, did not react well when you unceremoniously declared Agent T your counterpart. It was weird to you that they wanted him to be the cocky and more experienced one. You started to understand the implicit code that the agents were pursuing, so you deliberately praised Taeyong’s good posture and way of presenting himself in front of the crowd just to spit on them. You had the mic. They did not.
You were soon well aware that Taeyong did not have a reckless bone in him indeed. Which, vice versa, some agents commended you for on the other hand — but overwhelming envy was the usual price. Which meant two being envied, since his position next to you should have been other people’s career launch. At lunch, Taeyong and yourself often had to overhear their talk about his supposed weak mentality, lacking stature, and no sensibility at all. In the end, both of you found yourself stared down and talked of, but more comfortable with being ostracized than slandered every waking minute, in the hawkeye presence of most other agents.
You got to know Taeyong’s character first-hand. At least five times a week when you met outside of work. He was far away from a walking human shield type of bodyguard, or a readiness to give an order as a superior. He had a quiet endurance with the will to exercise finer techniques. That he was friendly made his good looks be the exact cover to his book, Taeyong was pleasant to be around (which was not even remotely the task of an agent), and surprisingly people-savvy during missions: Which was exactly your blind spot. You tended to ignore its importance. Taeyong, on the other hand, was good at dealing with citizens. He had social intelligence. People smarts galore. Which is why he was a good lover.
Besides a nod he wouldn’t answer, because you felt what he was gonna say. Where Taeyong’s hints of dialogue, soft-spoken as they always were, had been a primary way to turn you on twelve months ago, his concentrated wordlessness was now a natural consequence of a deeper pleasure. You felt how his entire body made you feel tingly and excited. The slip and slide came pretty much on its own, and he had no problems keeping up.
Although he loved to cuddle up to you in the latter, Taeyong’s sofa clearly had the upper hand over his bed. The proper, ‚human‘ shape allowed for both of you to let it out, crawl around, roll around, while at the same time having a back-up to find relaxing positions on. Being seated together was easy to maintain since you both loved to draw it out and interrupt with kisses, which took all of your attention and stopped your either hip thrusts dead in their tracks. Then again, you would shy away from keeping things too rhythmical and all-the-same for more than five minutes. The secret was to allow the surprise.
Taeyong anticipated a plunge-in every second when the later phase approached but was always left in perpetual gnawing shock at how you would glide down on him. Sometimes sharply, then retreating, sometimes slowly pushing, with your fingers squeezing just below his jaw to take his luscious breath. During those heartbeats, you felt his hard swallows and struggle with suspense, the tremble of his eyelids, the plushness of his fuzzy lips, keeping Taeyong on a burning hot edge, and yourself in filled-up, dripping anticipation that was very much the same patience required for your job. Sex was unintentional training.  
A balance of keeping it going and some quick adjustments made for an enjoyable half an hour. Sometimes, you deliberately gripped him by the base to have him slip out, holding him tight, only to dip him in again. Things like that made Taeyong go crazy. If you brought your feet up on the couch padding to squat on him, Taeyong would use his every ounce of core strength to meet you halfway, resulting in a sloppy mess of pre-cum inside the condom, and an even juicier aftermath when he used his skinny fingers rubbing zig-zag motions into your clit by the millimeter.
Every time was different, but your lips loved to engorge and surround him, coat him evenly with a glazing wetness. It was not a bad thing that you’d gotten fully used to Taeyong being inside of you so often now. It wasn’t a rut. The contrary was the case. He really fit you well, and it was fun. You were grateful you found him at the agency, but you also cursed it for making your life more difficult than it should be — by the virtue of certain individuals being there. A complex mission you could handle. An insulting comment? Pissed you off.  
CHAPTER 1 - AT THE OFFICE
„No,“ she shakes her head. Then, your boss adjusts her glasses to pass you a stamped-up stack of documents. „Your goal: Is to find and arrest the Target. That’s all. As of 5 PM, you’ll be flying to Turkey.“
„Flying. Really.“
A quick glance across the material tells you everything your boss thinks that you think you already know. If that in and of itself is a ploy, you don’t bother as much as with the two glasses of mineral water in front of you. That is where the real conversation takes place.
You currently spin around your designated one in either palm, observing the texture of its content. Your boss keenly watches.
„What, does any of you prefer to go by bike?“ she laughs, and retreats the documents from the desk in one efficient swipe. The papers land below your vision. As always, in an audibly large drawer that locks shut automatically with three metal bolts. „You see. He can still stop and smell the roses afterward. I have nothing against that.“
„Ma’am,“ you cross your arms. „It’s not that.“
„Do you doubt his ability to assist you, then? Many of your fellow agents do. I’m hearing a lot of things.“
You don’t let yourself be distracted from the water glass. At this point, you think you figured it out. On most work days, your boss and you play the game of ‚is it spiked or not?‘ for the sake of a tradition since you debuted here six years ago. Which, to make it extra difficult, includes not being caught while spiking the water. So far, she didn’t have to pass you an antidote, and vice versa.
Today, you’re sure your drink has some kind of generic sedative in it. Hers you prepped with a harmless dose of simple raspberry flavor. Transparent, but not too hard to detect by nose. To be fair — the bosses’ office was a half-dim, overly modern dark grey room. Then again: You always trained each other for any scenario, in any environment. Being ready was everything. The rest was just banter.
„Well. What you hear is your business, but I just don’t agree with idiots,“ you quip, wondering if she’s the one who’s doubting.
„Whatever you say.“
„And, I didn’t recruit Taeyong to be my partner so he can show that he’s capable of this or that. His job is different from mine.“
With the raise of a brow, you get cozy lounging in your seat, which is deliberately crafted to turn awkwardly uncomfortable after ten minutes. It’s not a bad design in your eyes. Your boss has figured out a way that people would stop wasting her time. You always bring a pillow.
„I’m aware of your strategy. But I don’t believe you picked out Agent T just because he’s such a natural distraction within any operation environment.“
„To be frank, Taeyong is the sexiest in here.“
„Agent Y. Please.“
„It’s not like I’m not gonna shoot my shot with him one day.“
„Could you be more constructive.“
„Huh?“
„Just, just tell me what the problem with flying is already.“
It took forever until you had her there. You thought, maybe she was the one pulling a wasted-time trick on you instead. People would usually only cave when they were uncomfortable, and only then listen to you properly, and cut to the chase. You sighed out loud.
„Taeyong doesn’t have a fear of flights. He has literal flight panic. Like, the really serious version. He doesn’t function anymore.“
„Why did you not say that earlier!“
„Well. You wouldn’t let me.“
„You were free to talk.“
„Like, come on. You just let me speak after you fell for the strategy yourself. Not too aware— are you.“
The strategy being: The subject of Taeyong distracting anyone so much, they would finally do what you wanted.
The trick was almost lethally effective. Especially `admitting´ that you were `flirting´ with him would have people on your strings like a puppet. They were either too nosy or repulsed to retain their own goal focus. For the most part, though: They were nosy, feeling a compulsion to know more. That made them dependent and far out of their lane.
Using fake scenarios about personal relationships was the single-most insidious tactic to pull. It was trivial, juicy, loaded with emotion and weakness, while nobody could really tell if it was a trick or not. However, most people did believe that you wanted to shoot your shot with Taeyong, and fell for your gossip bait. Which had them neglecting what they actually wanted to do, which could be exploited in your favor. A dating rumor and people’s double standards always had more power than a single round of ammunition.
They did not suspect you had been dating forever. At least not for that long. You as a team had specialized in fooling people through their own curiosity, or even their discomfort with you being horny for him. The other way around, they would cheer for Taeyong and give it all green lights. But this way, people got mad and slammed the door shut in disgust — which was easy to deliberately trigger when you wanted to be left in peace. Even your boss was not immune, which was amusing since she knew about this strategy. But maybe — she could also fool you by playing along to make you believe it was an efficient tactic, could she.
„Agent Y, I don’t like you applying your own tricks on me.“
„They’re working. So I wouldn’t care who it is I’m using them on.“
„Goodness. Well, but what about him, then. If he has fear of flights. You should pick another agent to come with you. Like Agent L.“
„His name tells you exactly what he always takes.“
„Then Agent W.“
„He’s a bully. I don’t work with bullies. Haven’t you noticed he’s kind of strange? There’s a reason why nobody wants to go near his office.“
„I’ll look into it. What about Agent R.“
„He might be tall and muscular, but it slows him down on top of the lacking talent. He just looks like an agent rather than being one.“
„You might be correct,“ your boss reaches for the glass of water, drinking a decent amount now. „But say, Agent P has had plenty of successes recently.“
Was she testing you? Your blood was already boiling. Maybe that was her own strategy, then: Making whack suggestions to quiz people’s morals.
„Successful at being a sly ass jerk. I don’t want your C-list celebrities, boss. I only work with Agent T, nobody else. He belongs with me. We are a team.“
„If you stick together so much, see how you’ll manage him puking around for the time being. You can go by train on your way back, whatever. But it’s urgent right now.“
„That’s why you’re recommending my absolute dumbest `colleagues’? Being in a hurry messes with our organization and rationale.“
„You sure preach a lot, but I guess I need to check up on them more often.“
„I prefer to call it firing. But that’s just me.“
„Listen. I need to work with what I have in an emergency. Ten is not available yet. This is not a joke. Especially if it’s Istanbul. The spy is currently said to be somewhere in the Eastern boroughs. If you manage to meet her in time, Agent B will have more recent information about our Target’s whereabouts. That’s all I have to say.“
„You do?“
„Have a good flight. Do your best. Seems like I can’t help you.“
„I’m not the one who has to be told to step their game up.“
„At least you admit that. Somebody really should tell him. Why not you? In case he’s so unwell, Agent T might just put a roadblock in this mission. You need to give him a real pep talk. If what you say about his condition is true, though.“
„No, I meant you. Not Taeyong.“
„Are you sure?“
„If you want to test if I’m paying attention, you should hold your other agents to the same standard.“
„I will refrain from recommending you partners in the future, then. But I seriously need you to stay focused. We don’t go after this man for fun and banter. There are some spies out there who exist to extract very vital information.“
„I’ve seen the briefing. I know the Target found a way to get the file.“
„Really? I thought you were busy winking at Agent T.“
„I flirted with him at the same time as learning that the Target hacked our damn supercomputer. Using a virus program called The W.B.E Plus, which works on a code that employs a string of calculated—.“
„Okay. You did listen. Just get me that guy.“
„Now we’re talking.“
„Good luck with your job. I know it’s not an easy mission.“
„…to mess up.“
The last project was times tougher. You had to in-ear maneuver Taeyong out of a noose around his neck, a chair barely under his feet. The trick was simply to step through his back-tied arms, grip upwards, and kick his legs up on the beam where the rope was hanging from, and climb underneath the attic. A local New York clan of wealthy brokers had been smuggling stolen diamonds, which turned out to be hidden in an air duct Taeyong proceeded to climb through after he was free. Having to get the hell out because the brokers were shooting every available rifle in his direction. You had to get him off the roof with bare hands, and his bulletproof vest had to shots in them. Talk about easy.
„I bet my barber that Agent T is not actually afraid of flights and you’re trying to cause confusion,“ your boss readjusted her jacket — for no reason whatsoever, it was her habit.
Said barber is a lot to go by, her haircut is always trimmed to the millimeter at the nape. All while people never seemed to figure out when she got the haircut downtown, which would make her vulnerable to attack, as any agent going out in public. Only you figured she cut her own hair at home. You commend her swearing by yourself, but remained skeptical in your chair.
„You need more luck fixing that shit firewall. And our Target already sounds like the biggest amateur in history.“
„He managed to obtain intel even you couldn’t access.“
„Boss. The fact that we learned of his existence in time already shows he’s leaving every trace he can. Because he’s dumb.“
„Deliberately, I think. That’s why I want Agent T on his best performance. You might walk straight into a trap. It all looks like it.“
„50-50. This guy is trying way too hard.“
„If you say so. Better watch than make a guess. We’ll see each other in three days.“
„Three days?“
„Don’t tell me you need four.“
„Please. I’ll have him delivered to the officers by the time you have your breakfast tomorrow. We’ll absolutely be smelling the roses by then.“
„Then your strategy really must be excellent.“
„Count on it like your black suit. Now hand me the equipment already. We’re flying to Istanbul. If you want me to be serious, let’s get serious.“
CHAPTER 2 - THE PLANE
The sleek private jet had a comfortable beige interior, but Taeyong was still tilted sideways in his seat. A rather large construction for three people in a row, padded with a smooth material. He’d already walked in wary. Little exasperated sighs, looking around, quickly retreating to his spot. Taeyong was not secure on his feet at all. And, you feared, he would be until a longer time later.
Now, his face looked even more preoccupied. If you were honest, it seemed like he could pass out any second. Even if the altitude was now stable, something wasn’t right. The take-off had already been rocky, causing Taeyong to squeeze his eyes shut and not move for minutes. Complete shutdown, the breath in hitching panic. He sat there like a statue of rock. If you wanted to catch a spy together, he’d have to recalibrate his every cell at Istanbul airport before you could even start.
You handed him your own black coat to wrap around himself, which revealed the knives and rifles strapped to your shoulder harness. Since they were used to helping out agents, the flight attendants weren’t looking — but the pilot was. One gun on the left, one on the right. An especially well-crafted design of a Glock model, easier to load than ever, easier to aim than ever: Not much recoil either. The knives, one combat, and one utility: To use for cutting Taeyong an apple, so he had something to chew on. Slowly, but surely, but without any interest. He was staring into space and continued to freeze. The temperature in here did suck ass.
You closed the blinds of the window he was seated next to, and ushered Taeyong to sit further away from it. Although you took his seat and the dangerously steep view was now blocked, his eyelids seemed heavy, and Taeyong was dazed in his seat, sort of caught in his own world. He had accepted your coat and the apple slices wordlessly, with a mere nod, which was uncharacteristic of him. Taeyong always said thanks and smiled.
„Miss Hwang — if you could get Agent T a warm glass of mint water,“ you addressed one of the attendants, who asked you to call her Yeji. Some minutes later, she also brought along a freshly made sandwich for you to stack up on a plate. Meanwhile: The plane, as much as it irked you, was not steady in the clouds. It felt like a strange kind of turbulence.
„Thank you,Yeji,“ you said. „Is there any problem with the aircraft?“
„The pilot just joined the crew,“ she answered. „It takes him a couple minutes to get used to the cockpit and route. He’s usually flying to South America and the Pacific.“
„I see. New to Europe, huh.“
„We’ll manage.“
To your surprise, the mint water took a while to arrive from the cabin. You decided to relocate the two of you into the bedroom at the back of the plane, so Taeyong could lie down supine. It took three minutes to even get him there. Beforehand, though, you had to slam the cabin blinds shut — of the more than panoramic window that allowed for a ginormous view onto approaching cities. Taeyong had quickly averted his gaze and just let himself drop on the mattress. His cramping upper body told you he was completely nauseous from walking.
The actual cabin bed was rather slim, but still broad enough for you to sit at the edge — after you had chucked the mint water into a sink of the adjacent bathroom.
It was fucking loaded with chloride tincture.
Which had no business being in there.
In fact, it was one of the ways to poison a drink that your boss had warned you about the very most. Taeyong did not have a sip.
A blurry residue had shown at the bottom, and the smell was slightly off.  Chloride never mixed well with mint. You didn’t tell Taeyong, but grabbed a lemonade bottle from your suitcase instead. He didn’t seem to care that you gave him something else to drink but went on rubbing his stomach. You put your hand there, on top of his.
„Sorry. I’m so lightheaded…“
Because he was so short of breath, Taeyong’s mumbled apologies were easily cut up by the plane’s approaching turbulence. A bumping and side-to-side motion that slowly increased, with Taeyong gripping your hand wide-eyed in shock. You even started to feel it yourself, in your stomach, just how uneven the trail of flight through the air was. It was starting to get really annoying. And time-consuming. In an ideal case, you would be reading up some extra files on the case together, or have a chat with Agent B over the intercom. That one seemed to be disabled right now — what a coincidence.
„They’ll crash it,“ Taeyong breathes out hard. His blonde hair sticks to his scalp, and you can tell by his face and hands how he’s breaking into a cold sweat. On the job, Taeyong’s subtle makeup never slacks. You’ve never seen it runny, or even ill-applied. But now, it’s caking up on his forehead and nose. The bumps return, and the air pressure drops. The temperature is unbearable. Since Turkey is piping hot, of course you didn’t pack something any warmer into your suitcase.
„That’s not a damn weather thing, man. What’s going on in this plane.“
„I really feel like dying…“
„Come here,“ you lift him, reaching under his right armpit, hoisting up Taeyong to stumble across the bedroom area. „The bathroom has wall grips to hold onto. I’ll handle the rest, okay. Just stay there.“
The promise of a smaller room seems to be the only thing you can come up with. Taeyong is not claustrophobic. As you’ve observed him, it’s the opposite. A tight windowless area seems to relieve his vertigo, but how to deal with the shaky ground: His legs are none the wiser. At least he has something firmer to hold on to.
„Sit down on the floor. Here.“
He does, he coughs, and fumbles to get a towel, which you help him wet with hot water. Taeyong buries his face in the wet fabric, with only a slight relief following. If only this shit bathroom had a thermostat. The bumping doesn’t really slow, how would it. Because Taeyong continues to have chills, you knot the belt of the coat tighter around him. Somehow, the ground feels like it lost most of its gravity. He already started to cry. You stroke his back in a short embrace.
„I’ll be right back.“
CHAPTER 3 - THE COCKPIT
„Don’t look at me like that. Yes, I can just barge in like this!“
You briefly settle yourself into the creaky co-pilot seat, adjust the steering wheel on either side of the board, smack away the hand of the pilot that tries to interfere — and press what you deem worthy of an AUTO-PILOT button. Click. There we go.
And now you hope the turbulence is tamed. Sure, your boss had you take helicopter and related lessons, knowing you’d need them. But every plane was different. So, the shot in the dark is more like a shot in the dark, in outer space, while a black hole is sucking you in. The motor of the plane did sound different now if flying by ear was anything to go by.
„Hey! You’ll make us crash!“
The pilot was still furious that you just stormed in without further ado, trying his best to reverse what you just did.
„Huh. Oh really.“
You simply protected the AUTOPILOT button by shielding it with your foot.
„What are you doing? Ga— get back there! The back of the plane! You’re not authorized to be here.“
The uniformed pilot, tall and bearded, an East Coast white American, especially going by accent — someone most agents would describe as conventionally attractive, in fact — looks even more indignant than your boss after she learned that some troll used up all her spare ammunition in the practice shooting range last Friday. Well, tough luck for that person.
„Your flying’s the most terrible I’ve seen, man. You get out of here. We still gotta arrive in one piece. So?“
For proper emphasis, you decide to pull your left gun from the harness, and prop it firmly against his temple.
„This is my plane! Put your .44 away, what is this! I will report you!“
„Not really. That’s my bosses’ private jet, frickin’ idiot. We’re just borrowing it because it’s extra fast.“
 From behind the curtain, Yeji and one of her colleagues begin to peek into the cockpit now, alarmed by the rise in tone. The other lady with an updo seems to be a little older, and her nameplate simply reads Hyuna rather than a last name.
„What’s going on here?“ she says. „Any problems?“
Which almost makes you laugh given that you’re in here with your gun pulled.
„Simply open the curtain,“ you address Yeji, while the pilot keeps on raging.
„She’s attacking me!“
„You’re the safety hazard,“ you proceed to point your gun down south.  Maybe that will drive the point home. „Stand up or I’ll turn your crotch into a kitchen sieve. I don’t want you crashing us dead at fucking 11 AM, you amateur.“
„I’m a licensed pilot!“
„Hyuna, Yeji. This gentleman wants to be escorted out.“
„Have you gone insane?“
„Pardon. This jackass wants to be escorted out.“
 Hyuna seems to have experience with these kinds of situations judging by how she tugs the pilot out of his seat in just one go, merely using his collar — by virtue of knowing it would strangle him otherwise if he tried to stay seated. He’s flailing around, but already out of balance. The collar pull seems to be the latest genius hack in the agent academy, where flight attendants are typically recruited: Which you now see on full display.
In fact, you’ll send a nice present to your boss for providing you with this competent crew.
„Thank you very much,“ you smile, politely, then kick the pilot to the ground aiming at the backside of his knees. He goes down outside of the cockpit, struggling, head first on the ground.
„Got any masking tape lying around somewhere, ladies?“
„Just a moment, Agent Y. We are fully stocked,“ Yeji turns to the side of the attendant’s cabin, opening a closet.
For good measure, you knock the gun across the back of the pilot’s head twice while Hyuna climbs into the cockpit, flicking switches, turning nozzles, and belting herself into the main chair. Maybe a third hit is not a bad idea, just to make sure he’s entirely unconscious. For a guy this buff, he seemingly forgot to work out his temples and build some muscle there. Just a thought of yours.
It’s hard to drag the pilot along a meter or two, but Yeji has dealt with drunk passengers before, she says. The two of you lift the more-than-limp man’s body into the first seat in sight. The one with an absolutely brilliant view. A couple feet of tape secure him fast in place. Eyes, hands, feet, chest. The fabric of his stupid fucking uniform sticks to the tape like velcro. Nice job.
You exhale in one go, locking your gun back in its holster. Finally a safe flight — the plane is steady in the air. Captain Hyuna is in charge, baby. Istanbul here we come. Yeji opens the snack bar and fridge with sweets and cake, serving some chilled beverages on top of it.
You stride back to Taeyong’s cabin to inform him about the fight, but he’s firmly locked into the bathroom. Knocking twice, he emerges, asking if there’s no threat and whether you’re okay. He does look a little better — not as shaky. So it actually wasn’t a weather thing indeed. Just bad fucking flying.
You compliment him for doing the right thing protecting himself. What was he gonna do, charge out of his room to help and faint on the spot instead?  Be the easy fodder people taunted him about? Taeyong is now best suited for lying down in bed and warming up properly since Hyuna dialed up the temperature. You sort out your things to carry and then proceed to just relax. Half an hour before touchdown: Turkish delight and apple tea — spiked with nothing else but a dash of cinnamon.
 „So here goes our Target,“ you give a nod towards the arriving congregation of agents. They arrive in a loose formation, about six of them in total. „Sorry for the delay.“
After Hyuna gives him a firm push between his shoulder blades, the tied-up pilot lands between two officers who promptly snap some handcuffs around his wrists. Hyuna must have a magic touch for hurling big guys around like that. Well, sometimes — you can learn from a cadet, not just your boss.
„Good job ratting him out,“ Agent B shakes hands with you. „Boss already texted me saying it’s actually five minutes before her breakfast time now.“
„Right. Slight time shift.“
„We’ll get this guy transported to the headquarters in Cyprus, actually,“ B checks her watch.
Cyprus being code for Athens — just to fuck with anyone who might have installed a spy cam somewhere around here.
„You’ll have fun,“ you drag along your suitcase, which is jam-packed with snacks that Yeji gave you. Who knows. It’s always time for snacks, right. „He’s even more of an amateur than I thought. Unskilled pilot my ass.“
„Copy. Is Agent T okay?“
Climbing down the airstairs extra slowly, Taeyong now wobbles onto his feet next to you, hands on his knees after his lopsided descent. You hook your arm around his shoulder to have him standing properly. He’s sort of back to balance, or, well, getting there.
„I didn’t even know what was going on…“ he shakes his head, clearly dizzy with fright and sweatiness still. Agent B courteously helps him out of the coat, as the heat on the airport is simply scorching head to toe. At least someone would treat Taeyong well instead of just dismissing him. Maybe the Turkey division was ahead of the curve. They valued results — not looks, nor being an unusual character.
„Taeyong, you’re actually the reason I found out,“ you strike an encouraging tone, watching the officers frame the pilot while walking off to a black van. That one must be a cooking pan inside, with that level of heat bouncing off the glossy surface.
„I was?“
„As always.“
  A final nod. Agent B waves across her shoulder, then grabs the van keys while picking up a phone call in the distance. A turquoise little taxi appears in the meantime, the driver lurking out of the window in search for you, whom you beckon with a loud Merhaba.
„Really, what was the clue, then?“
„Back at the hotel Taeyong,“ you put your index across his lips, then pick up your luggage. „Relax now. Gotta ground yourself first here. I’ll pay the taxi driver extra to turn down the radio and drive slower than slow.“
Which wouldn’t be a problem: Today, the immense traffic was actually a blessing. And now, an aircon was actually necessesary.
„This all happened so fast,“ Taeyong holds onto his suitcase that now serves as a walking aid across the concrete of the airport. The food and drink have definitely raised his mood a little, but his legs are still going a bit side to side.
„I know,“ you mumble. „I mean. You almost got poisoned.“
Probably not with an instantly lethal substance, but still. Taeyong, however, doesn’t seem to be shocked about it. Now that you think again — you never passed him anything that has lemon in it, and why would you pour away the mint water. Taeyong doesn’t really like acidity.
„I knew you were acting strange about that glass of water,“ he says, and you open the trunk of the taxi to put the luggage in.
CHAPTER 4 — THE HOTEL ROOM
You’re reassured when he comes back knocking. Sometime earlier, you sent him there with all the time of the day available. In fact, the whole thing took a whopping three hours that you could use for a bit of your own me-time, food indulgence, antique market barter, and incognito sightseeing. Yes: You had your confused old man mask with you at all times. What else! It was just as effective as anywhere else, just a lot warmer underneath.
But back to Taeyong. Around 10:30 PM, he returns from the hotel’s spa and hammam fully exfoliated, massaged, steamed, soaped-down, heated up, joint cracked, thermal bathed, gently oiled, shaved, waxed, groomed, and pampered with extra heavy, but aromatic Turkish coffee as a perfect finish. But most importantly: Happy. Smiling ear to ear.
As part of the package, they even had a barber niche. A broad, bearded man from Eastern Anatolia decided to comb and razor Taeyong’s hair into a dynamic shape — and dyed it back to jet black on his own accord: „More handsome!“. Which Taeyong was decisively fine with, and you anyway.
Although the previous crisp blonde dye already gave him a fresh and masculine look, black was more mysterious and framed his face in a sensual way. Which, as you could tell by his cheeks, the barber had massaged all over, ardently moisturizing the skin full throttle like Taeyong’s life depended on it. You can tell they truly pulled his body in all directions and most likely karate chopped his back. Still a more harmless ride than flying with an amateur spy pilot.
Inside his fluffy white gown, Taeyong flops down on the hotel room’s queen-size bed. Humming and sighing, but this time, with bliss, head still in the old thermal bath under the vaulted ceilings. You knew he’d like the area and how challenging the massage techniques were. You could never, but he was into those kinds of things. Essentially boneless, he’s flushed and gooey in the limbs all over. The shock of the flight? Taeyong’s masseur slapped it out of him with a record-speed neck massage.
You, on the other hand, got some new detailed intel on your phone, then popped under the shower and stored away your guns — within reach, at least. As far as you know, Hyuna and Yeji have since gotten due praise from the academy chief, heading out to a café undercover for the night. While Taeyong’s arms and legs got squeezed in ten different directions, you were brushing your teeth after having a little cup of sage tea with biscuits at the hotel’s Orangerie.
You even played with a striped little cat that somehow managed to climb onto your room’s tiny balcony. Or, well — you always choose a lower floor because of Taeyong’s fear of heights, even if that makes you predictable in the eyes of an enemy. But who cares. Your black blade knives can deal with anybody’s vital points, nobody’s above their own humanity. As of now, you’re leaning in a chair and enjoy a lit-up evening sight of the Bosphorus Strait beyond the window. Your light PJs are comfortable in the temperature of the room, and loose, and there’s busking music playing from somewhere. Life is good in Istanbul.  
Because he still feels so hot and steamy, Taeyong discards his bathing gown and lays on the bed sheets naked, holding a small hand mirror to reapply his makeup.
At this hour, nobody used the elevator, and the hotel was safe and sound by your standards— but you still had him carry a device to contact you or the boss within a matter of seconds. That one he could discard by now, although he kept his phone within reach.
„Thank you for looking out for me,“ he says.
„Goes without sayin’.“
Lord knows Taeyong has done more strenuous things for you after a certain Agent Y caught malaria in Brazil. All while hunting after a Target. And Taeyong’s far away from being a born sniper, so he has to rely on more complex methods to fend someone off without them opening fire.
„All I know is,“ Taeyong presses a white undereye patch flat against his skin, „I think you figured it out when you brought me to the bedroom and pulled the blinds.“
As expected: He looks good with nothing but a hydrating eye mask on. But nothing like that even remotely surprises you.
„Well-observed. I knew the pilot was the culprit after I looked outside.“
„Hm— Outside? Give me a hint.“
„What does one typically expect to see in Turkey while flying past?“
„Turkish people? Turkish food?“
„Taeyong. Not at that altitude.“
„Turkish… landscapes?“
„We were traveling across a city at that point. Only houses and sights, no mountains and hills.“
„Then, I don’t really know.“
„What do you see when you fly across a Turkish city? A minaret! Literally at least one.“
„Ah, of course.“
„When I looked outside the panorama. Not a single one in sight. We were actually way above Eastern Europe at that point. The Balkans, not Turkey. The pilot was taking us way elsewhere.“
„What?“
„The man who should receive the spy’s intel— Andrei Strago. He’s Romanian. Strago is responsible for one of our agents’ family disappearing. Agent B found out two months ago that Strago actually runs a human trafficking ring for three years now. Down in Walachia, where most of his preferred route crosses inland from the Black Sea. That’s exactly where the pilot wanted to fly us to. We’d be in Romania as we speak.“
„Really now…“
„Yes. Strago was smart enough to pick a foreign spy for the job. An American, for that matter. But the pilot gave himself away knowing the exact caliber of my gun— and not flying like the expert he pretended to be with his bedazzled shit uniform.“
„I think I almost lost my mind in that bathroom.“
Strago really sent the worst pilot in history. At least you knew he was running out of money now.
„He also stuttered right into my face. It made me realize he’d been speaking another language as of recently. I swear this guy slipped up more than Agent P on a stamina test. The glass of water also took so long to arrive since he was busy prepping it somehow.“
„Right. It wasn’t Yeji. She would have been faster to spike my drink. I mean…she handled the food. But, how did he do it then?“
„I’m only guessing here. Maybe he stopped Yeji before she could bring the food trolley to us. He wanted us to suspect her so fucking bad, it’s ridiculous. But the officers who searched the plane after we took the taxi actually found chemicals in his personal bag. Lab texted me, it was chloral hydrate. They also found out that he dripped some ketamine into my sandwich.“
„But you didn’t eat anything of that!“
He almost drops his mirror.
„I’m still standing, so. Obviously not. I only ate some Turkish Delight straight out of the cupboard later when we already caught him.“
„Those were fine? No late effects, damage, nothing?“
„Guaranteed.“
Taeyong looks more than bewildered about the fact that you’re doing your ‚see everything, hear everything‘ job the way you’re supposed to, without a damning mistake. You always tell him, he can take it for granted. He worries regardless. But, you have to admit it, his concern is far more caring than what most people extend to you. Envy, anger, overwork — those kinds of things.
„How are you always prepared to find those things even if you can’t actually see them?“
„Boss taught me. We practice daily. You need to be able to spot what’s irregular. It’s all just chemistry, then. And you know I carry my antidotes.“
„So you’re okay, then,“ Taeyong nods, picking up his mascara again.
„I am. Thank the boss for hiring Hyuna.“
„It was a good team effort from you, seriously.“
And your boss thought Taeyong being ill was the trick. No, it was just Hyuna’s iron fist. Nothing less, nothing more. A strategy was a chance, but it could also weigh you down. Maybe, the best approach was simply adapting fast enough.
„I overlooked the geographic coordinates being set to Romania in the cockpit, and Hyuna did a better job at busting his nuts. But we actually managed the rest. The USB in particular.“
You purposely lower your voice now. Taeyong looked confused but also toned it down a notch.
„The USB?“
„The actual purpose of our mission.“
„Was there a second one?! Do we hunt for Strago and his gang now?“
„Boss gave me a data stick for Agent B to retrieve. Our flight was a messenger mission. All the collected intel about Strago’s business is on said USB. I didn’t tell you about it to minimize anyone finding out.“
„So we did take that data stick to Turkey already?“
Taeyong can hardly continue with his makeup again because his face is like an audible gasp.
„Exactly. The local agents will receive a copy. The trafficking ring can be broken up within two days time if all goes well.“
„That fast?“
„Agent B has done it before, ten times, twelve times. So we leave it to her and the crew we just saw. As for us, we specialize in single-target missions, not gangs. The experts are taking over from here. Rumor has it Ten was already flown in. They’re gonna shut this whole thing down. A crucial hint on the USB was that Strago owned a mansion on a Black Sea beach.“
„We… had this information with us the whole time?“
„It’s true. We could never send something like this through the airwaves. Sometimes, you gotta use antiquated technology. I actually stitched it into my coat. It was a safety measure. The USB was on you the entire time while the pilot thought I was carrying the USB. He thought he could grab hold of it while I was entering the cockpit, that’s why he got so handsy and flailed around.“
„Handsy? On you?! What did he do? Are you alright?“
„Don’t worry. He couldn’t manage.“
„Hyuna needs a serious raise. And, I really should have known. With the coat, you know. I’m stupid,“ he sighs.
„Because you didn’t pay any attention to it, that’s exactly why the pilot never even thought of finding it on you. Our flight route was so convoluted to buy time, though. I bet he would have searched you in your sleep at one point.“
„He attacked me with reckless flying, that was enough.“
Taeyong demonstratively drags a powder puff across his forehead, applying a finishing touch.
„Well, not anymore. So, now, that’s also why Agent B took off your coat, did you notice. She took it from you pretty damn fast.“
This guy is done for, and he didn’t even figure out where the USB was located. Although you were not complaining that your Target was an easier case. Taeyong would have been in serious trouble, and he certainly had his ways with poison in your food, too.
Although the sandwich in and of itself had looked far from appetizing anyways — nothing could beat a proper Taeyong-made bread from home. The snack that had arrived was so horribly below average, you wonder why the pilot thought you’d eat this willingly. Flimsy lettuce, stinking cheese, and an underwhelming condiment squeezed in between. That’s also how you would have described agents P, R and W walking down the hallway past your office.
„Sorry again. I was really too close to just fainting on the spot.“
„That’s why I booked ourselves a train back home. Day after tomorrow, we got nice bedding for two. Room service and everything, and 90% flat landscapes.“
It’s not just your following wink that sends Taeyong into a visible frenzy. He loves to go by train whenever. Lord knows you would have taken the Orient Express a thousand times if it weren’t for the risk of assassination.
„You did!“
„Uh-huh,“ you proceed to lay between his legs, now torso on torso with him. „We’ll have all the time in the world to use up our condoms now.“
His jaw slightly lowers, unable to form words at first.
„W—hat are you planning?“
„To start now, if you got some energy left. Coffee gave you a real boost, did it. We could almost fuck a marathon with the time boss gave us.“
„I think it did,“ Taeyong huffs out, flustered. „I’ve never had coffee this strong.“
„Figures,“ you smile at him. „And— You didn’t just put on your makeup for nothing, you see.“
He does those things pretty much automatically without thinking much about it. Even though it was 11:20 PM. Which must be due to the jetlag. Regardless: It all shouldn’t go to waste. And both of you were still buzzing with energy.
„At least… do I look halfway acceptable again?“
Understatement. You give him the eyebrow.
Taeyong’s visit to the hotel spa had clearly added five years of extra lifespan to his face and body in one smacking go. The silent and shaky little guy from hours ago is now glowingly refreshed as if he had been reborn. The flight was jarring, but a good haircut was the best pick-me-up.
„Much healthier,“ you smile. „You’re always `acceptable´. But I also would have made out with you in that sleeping cabin if you wanted a cuddle. Still better we can cozy up here, though.“
„I probably wouldn’t have gotten it up there anyway.“
Honest. Taeyong avoids eye contact, and he’s close to whispering. You know his body is very susceptible to moods. It doesn’t faze you. Hell, who gets turned on in such a state of dread. Taeyong’s vertigo is too strong.
„How I care if you hadn’t,“ you twirl at his hair, all the nonchalance in the world. „I like your hands and I like your lips. And— These.“
The thighs too, which you demonstrate to him with a little pinch on either side of them. They’re small, that’s why they’re handy — and easy to ride.
„True,“ he exhales, embarrassment in his eyes, but also clarity. Taeyong has slept with you for long enough to know that there are many ways to please you.
„We could do anything. A million ways we could feel good.“
„Yes. Maybe a billion.“
There it is. He’s adorable. Taeyong agrees you should be busy making some love instead of hurrying back to the headquarters. The paperwork can wait.
„You got it.“
„If you want a billion ways. Or a hundred for a start. I mean. If you’d like it…“
„Sounds like a good suggestion,“ you say, acting like a guest flipping through the menu at a restaurant. „I’d like to have everything at once, please. But with extra ice cream.“
CHAPTER 5 - THE BED
You wanted Taeyong to open his mouth and let the saliva pool, cooling on his tongue — as much as he could. You asked him to let the spit run over your labia. All of it, and he had to press his coffee lips between yours so it would reach the spot.
„Use your fingertips to spread it all around.“
So close to you. It’s what you always missed when you were busy and maintaining a protective front. Taeyong had you hot and bothered with his breath alone because it was so immediate. So immediate. He kept on licking, creating a mess. It was too good to be called just that. Taeyong’s mouth gave you a known appetite.
You wanted his dick, and it was erect and full where his robe once covered it up with its material — which gave him a little frottage. Your eyes: Liking what they saw. So sweet and almost pinkish, deep, thoroughly blushed in the middle. The tip, perfectly sculpted. You wanted Taeyong to whine for you because that very sweet spot made his body feel electric, too, now. But you weren’t just there yet. It was all building up.
Taeyong used all five fingers of his right to play with your pussy. You had an achingly bad desire to feel them brush back and forth, tease your clit superficially while it’s already soaked, and move around your labia for fun, not abrasively. Just playfully. He rubbed your best spot with three fingers flat on it, too, giving it a bit more focus. Taeyong is patient when you take your naughty time to lick his wrists and arms like a pervert. He didn’t judge you: He just watched and learned. It takes two perverts.
Going from a soft arousal in sobriety to full-on contact excited you to the bone now. You told him to put on the condom slowly, so you could observe his hands. Between your legs, he could make use of the final checking grip. Taeyong knew how to tease and work up your pussy with the tip of his cock, giving some little sideway nudges to your clit, and across, especially that. He learned that you liked it, so Taeyong hardly missed out on repeating that movement. You couldn’t wait for much longer. Your skin was almost buzzing.
The salacious view of Taeyong’s cock slicking in and out of you was heavenly, and it sounded just like that. Giving a bit of suction when he pulled back every time, and filling you up well when he rocked forward carefully. The penetration made your labia dance around his shaft that drove in slightly deeper and wetter than before, the more you fully relaxed around his slobbery member. Taeyong could never quite settle where he put his hands; your upper arms, or your thighs, or your shoulders. You liked how he switched places, it gave you so many new sensations. He didn’t lie with his billion ways.  
He spit and drooled so much on himself, using his hands and good aim, it was immersing your pussy in clear little bubbles. Whenever he pulled out briefly, he could barely keep up playing with your clit side to side, dipping into it, pressing down on it, using his two long bony fingers. He had to penetrate you again because he was needy. Alternating between outside and inside stimulation made him want to go insane, and cry from the intensity. If his massage had been a 90%, this was one hundred on the scale.
You got off so much on his concentrated facial expression that always broke every time the friction was a few extra active nerve endings more profound than before. Taeyong made your pussy feel so soft and sloppy, he couldn't help but admire it, and really feel the way your legs would wrap around his slender waist. His mouth craved your breasts so bad, and once you asked him to, he was sucking uncontrollably. You were very pleased with his technique, you got a kick out of it.
Because he liked to gobble you up that way, he always opened his jaw wide so his lips could be in full contact with your skin, stretched around your breast rather than just kissing it: Which he also liked to do, though, but with enough spit again. His chaotic kisses were interrupted with moans, stemming from just how much his dick was feeling you accommodate him more loosely, giving space, letting him plunge in more easily. In all the excitement, your heart was about to explode with fast beats.
„I love your pussy,“ he buried his nose in your right breast, and he maintained the gyrating of his hip, the slapping thigh on thigh with you, while swiveling his dangerously heated sticky tongue. „Your pussy lips are amazing. Look how juicy they are. They’re so pretty and stretchy. I love them. I’m so sorry I can't get enough of them.“
„Don’t say sorry, baby,“ you tickle at his neck. He was absolutely griping, but tried not to be too loud — which made it even hotter to watch him melt down from pleasure, face to face. „They’re so greedy and sloppy for you. Just keep fucking them. Come on.“
Over the course of the evening, you switched positions a lot. At least fifteen times, if not more. One time at his home, you rode him until exhaustion, he was so knocked out. Taeyong always felt really meaty, but pleasant, and not all that thick. He penetrated you as deeply as his moans would become, loving the slaps of your ass against his loins when you did doggy. Taeyong could never really take it, so he had to think about vegetables that would sauté in a pan ever so boringly to get his mind out of the gutter.
You weren't afraid of speed and Taeyong being unrestricted in the way he stirred up your pussy. As long as he was consistent: The angle had to be ideal. No moments being stuck of hurting. Your lips, simultaneously, keeping in close contact. Aggressively, passionately kissing. There was nothing shy here. Kissing gave him confidence. Taeyong has a certain way of puckering up that you liked, it was cute but also sexy.
He was addicted to putting his cock into your soft, hot insides, so far in. Taeyong always moaned softly while gouging into you from behind, hands rested on your ass, either upper side. Your walls were clenched up the deeper he dwelled, but also swollen and craving like your clit. What you liked the most in this position, the roundness of his balls pressed over your clit and continued to give it softened skin-to-skin stimulation.
It felt best when he wouldn’t retreat that far, but keep his thrusts minimal, not even pulling back two inches. In his mind, Taeyong pictured an X-Ray of your moving body, showing him how steep and hard and fleshed out his dick was, wedged deep inside your pussy. He liked to imagine he could see your walls part and close depending on how he drove his shaft into you. Not pushing, but rather being accepted and putting his tip as deep as he could.
You wanted more. Taeyong watched you stretch around him eagerly with every new oozing drop of yourself widening your entrance, throbbing with a greed that made Taeyong afraid he’d make you cum too fast, and you thought the same. He had to be careful pounding you, he could only do it one stroke at a time without slamming his thin hips into your ass too recklessly. That feeling already made him want to blow. He imagined how it would be like without the condom. He’d fuck himself dumb in three minutes and scream.
Shooting his sperm deep inside of you, meeting you at the farthest, to make your cervix so creamy with fluid, spoiling it completely, making your insides feel amazing and spongy from a clenching orgasm. That fantasy was almost too much, so he was glad he was wearing rubber. He’d pour right into you otherwise and leave you hanging. No-go. And still, he had to take a little break, whimpering into a pillow and lying down on it. He beckoned to onto his face with a gesture he had done so frequently it became nature, and you took the offer with a little mischievous smile. You loved completely smashing Taeyong’s face.
Your boyfriend’s jaw, felt between and under your thighs, made you obsessed with his outline, the bone and contour. It’s almost as if you could feel him ten times more accurately as with your bare hands. Maybe your pussy just had a thing for his nose. You felt his skinny fingers desperately clinging around your ass, disoriented from all the thrusting that you were picking up. His makeup was nothing but a big smear. You could feel his smudgy black lashes against your ass, and you pitied this little kitty for putting so much effort into painting his face. Shame you were relentless.
The hammam had worked up his blood flow, so this was putting the cherry on the botto— I mean on Tae— well, on top. If you were gonna pound his face like that, you were gonna do it properly, with the right momentum. It was so much fun because all the room was: Bed creaking. Muffled little noises. Wetness. Skin. And that’s where your big appetite from the beginning came in.
Without the condom and a bit of your saliva already, his cock was freshly soaked and perky to actually medium-sized, decently so, pulsing and easy to gobble once you controlled it with your fist. He loved your eyes, so you didn’t sit down on him permanently. For a while, you took him in your mouth from a sideways position, sitting on your feet’s heels right next to him. Lips only, no major tongue yet, with both hands wandering down onto his little hips.
On many days, and that thought came to your mind to turn you on even more (well thanks), Taeyong would treat you going mouth to pussy endlessly with your legs comfortably spread, laying down in perfect deckchair position to take a good look at his tummy, and to observe his magic dick just doing his thing — pleasing and stimulating you smoothly rather than ripping into your pussy to split it from brutal friction, or ramming your throat until you couldn’t breathe or swallow. Rather, he took it slow, using his slightly shorter length and balanced girth to his advantage.
He would roll his hips in large, wide serpentine motions to gently stuff your wet pussy and dripping mouth very deliberately with enough width to make you tingle and enjoy it, and admire its lush shape. You loved how it gave you soft gliding sensations. Taeyong loved how your pussy engorged him, and how your mouth opened up to him so hungry to suck it. You always loved to close your lips to surround and feel him. As in life, Taeyong was also not very risk-loving with sex. He was turned on like mad, but he wouldn’t push or tear. Instead, he knew how to work you up with his hands or granting just the right look at his sexy sweat-covered face. Or both.
But this way, in a 69 position, just focusing on his dick for now, taking him like this made your throat so hot and welcoming. You worked your open teeth and lips down his glossy cock five times, up, down, up. You wanted it all. Back to how you started when he took a break, you could really fuck your face with him properly while Taeyong was drowning. His face ruined, choking on pussy. He tried his best to pucker his lips how you liked it best, and kiss your pussy all over as good as he can. But after a while, he fails miserably because you grind onto his face too unpredictably. If you asked him in this moment whether he had fear of planes, he probably would not care nor know.
„Sorry, busy, I dunno, I’m shy,“ would his reply be. That scenario makes you chuckle.
Taeyong is pathetic in how his face gets destroyed, but he loves it. Your boyfriend surrenders to how you wreck him with your ass, bouncing on him as if you were riding all the cum he had out of his balls and cock. He’s winding and wincing, but he can’t escape, nor does he plan to. Everything’s so mixed up and your pussy is too wet for him not to lick up, trying to gulp it down obediently. What you give him, he swallows. He makes his shoulders move into it, a little upward, to match with you, but he gets pushed back onto the mattress in an instant and has to endure it passively. Which, going by his mewling, he likes.
Whenever you gave him a blowjob, he couldn't stop cumming. Your mouth was getting filled up deliciously with his smooth runny semen that would make deepthroating him even easier. Today was no different. As he keeps pouring it up in your mouth, onto your teeth (you perversely like this the very most), you continue to slobber on his thick dick and squeeze him with your exceedingly puffy lips. Just around the middle of his shaft, where you can feel his amazing circumference the most.
You grind your pussy all over his face to finish him entirely, let your clit trail down his nose until you get goosebumps and want to scream from pleasure. Completely unleashed. Taeyong goes crazy working his nose and soft warm tongue, upwards, straining. You groan around his dick, which makes Taeyong even more desperate, and your pussy more swollen. You’re treating his cock with your teeth and spit, which comes out gooey from all the snot running backwards from your nose, inside. Taeyong is too slutty not to like that. His cock always stimulates your mouth so well, but especially the lips. Talk about spa — it’s like a deep massage. You love the noise they make, and your super wet throat. It wants to choke the cum out of him until he loses his mind and goes blank.
„Mmh, just give me that cum,“ is what you mumble, it’s hard to understand, but Taeyong has heard that phrasing very often, times before. He is always polite to oblige on demand.
Taeyongs two-hand embrace around your waist allows for movement enough to leave him dumbfounded from the downforce. Crushing your ass and pussy against his face makes Taeyong dizzy and even more uncontrolled with his seed-dripping cock. He shoots more and more soft treads into your mouth and fucks the whole length into your throat so you can take a good look at his big plump balls. They smell amazing, like everything about him. You wiggle your nose down into them, to shake them around side to side, and get even the last drop to shoot against the roof of your mouth.
Taeyong’s brain is melting down. It hurts him from overstimulation, but he never really wants this to stop. Unless you tell him to, or you’re cumming on his face. Which you do— and hard, and oozing. Into his lashes, dripping down his nose and nostrils, over his brows, across his cheekbones, his cupid lips, even the veiny neck. Taeyong can’t see anything. He’s killed by the heat and erratic riding-out moves that slowly descend, but he’s in paradise.
This guy is obsessed with your body. He needs it so bad, all the sensations, even if it overwhelms and fucks him up, and he can't think anymore, he loves you so much. That you spit out his semen to coat his dick a last time using your palms, you can hear him groan a final time until he goes dramatically limp. He’s hardly ever pushed himself to an orgasm like this.
„Gonna be a boring train journey,“ you postpone the encroaching fatigue for another few seconds, turn around from your position, and kiss Taeyong on his wet nose with his own cum on your lips. Spreading it out, admiring the masterpiece of his screwed-up makeup, and giving him a little laugh with a grimace you’re pulling.
EPILOGUE
The next morning, you woke up to a coded text from your boss. Taeyong was still fast asleep, barely making any breathing noise because his dozing was so peaceful. You had cleaned his face with a tissue during aftercare, and he was already half gone by the time you finished it up. The evening had turned him to a pile of jello, so his limbs were going all over the place, even hugging a pillow when he no longer registered you lying next to him.
You smiled, sat up, picked up a piece of paper to decipher the message — and the conversation proceeded.
boss: we’re getting ahead in romania
y: yes?
boss: the subject is caught
boss: andrei strago
boss: will report back to you with final details soon
boss: we have a good chance of tracking agent u’s abducted family
boss: they are still alive as per the pilot
y: good job
boss: all thanks to your team strategy
boss: and also
boss: i did find out who took my ammunition
y: do you believe it’s time to fire some people /now/
boss: already done
y: i don’t have to guess who
y: agent w has been stocking up our ammo in his office for fun right
boss: rather guess the new replacements. ten will be taking care of this mess when he returns
y: then the mess is as good as resolved
y: you just gotta know which project to hand to whom ;)
y: and by the way
y: i’d like to recommend our youngsters
y: yeji and hyuna
boss: you’re not the only one who thinks that way
Tumblr media
- final note. thank you for reading this far! enjoyed the rollercoaster ride? 😄👀 reblogs and comments much appreciated as always <3 you can also >>> find this fic on ao3.
© 2017-2022 sugar-petals. all rights reserved. no reposts allowed. all depictions are fictional and for entertainment purposes only.
400 notes · View notes
warmau · 2 years
Text
☆: pastry chefs/bakers!au taeyong a little bit of a rivals au, but mostly oblivious pining that stretches for way too long like please just tell each other you're in love. also i dont know anything about baking sweets so...ignore any of my mistakes.. tw: worrying about your career lol, drinking
in your first year of culinary school, you realize cooking is a language full of its own rules and century-old traditions.
cooking is like french, or pashto, or russian
but baking - is a completely different dialect
baking exists in the world of cooking, but it sets its own path that you end up falling in love with
and your once dream of becoming an executive chef at some fancy, flashy restaurant turns into a dream of owning your own bakery
a place unique to the skills you start to hone with a vicious passion that leaves most of the other students around you confused
you find out one of your professors has had a decorated career in pastry making and immediately seek him out to take you as an understudy
and that's when you meet lee taeyong
he's got big eyes like molds full of warm chocolate and stands thin in frame under the white uniforms you all wear
in his front pocket is a wrapper from the milk buns they sell down the street
he's not intimidating at all
but when you get closer to him you smell the familiar scent of sugar and you start to understand why he's there too
"im here to talk to the professor about becoming his apprentice."
you say it because the silence between you two is awkward
also - you want to read him
you want to see what his reaction will be, you wonder if he'll snort at you and tell you to back off, he was here first
but all taeyong does is bat his eyes at you like a baby deer caught in the headlights
"oh. me too."
although you both live in the realm of sweets - you and taeyong are on opposite ends of the spectrum in every way possible
for one, you are excitable and energetic and want to get elbow deep into any ingredient, familiar or foreign
taeyong is reserved and usually sleepy during the early morning classes. he observes and takes every step of his routine with caution.
your fundamentals are the same - cookies, cakes, and bars. these are staples to any baker or patisserie's book
but everything else you and taeyong make couldn't be more different
you always lean into the comfort kind of dessert: brownies, puddings and pies. you can make a doughnut fancy - but why should you? the most important part is that it tastes like a place somewhere you know.
but taeyong is a scientist, a designer, and completely out of your loop.
he pushes forward crème brûlée's, strawberry eclairs, and makes meringue's with his eyes closed.
when you put forward your desserts, one always looks like you could get it at a street fair and the other looks like it's only available for a week at some snotty european bistro
you sometimes don't know what in the world he is even making until it's done
and the first time you learn what cream of tartar is - taeyong looks at you with the same innocence he always has painted on his face - "oh, i use this all the time."
you won't lie - in the beginning you were a bit disheartened by the gap between you two
and it would have been easy to think that just because his ingredients were more expensive and sometimes harder to pronounce that he was the more deserving apprentice
but you managed to crush that thought for all your time at school because sure he could do his own thing and you could do yours
and you could both be great at it
"except, what if you like apply for the same job?"
you ruffle through your sparse choices of outfits for graduation. all of them are not as great as you thought they were when you bought them.
"hmmm, you mean me and taeyong?"
your friend who said they'd come over and help you pick is not doing that at all.
instead, she's sitting cross legged on your bed and looking at one the polaroid's on your wall.
she taps a nail on the one that has you, taeyong, and your shared professor on it
you join her and look at taeyongs small face on the photograph
"i mean i doubt it. he's probably going to go work in paris or milan."
"he has the looks for it, that's for sure."
you purse your lips and turn to look at your friend with disappointment but she just deadpans back
"c'mon, all this time together and you've never thought he was hot?"
you shake your head before you can really register an answer
you look at him and he's got his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. his uniform looks like he's ironed it.
you have what might be sugar on yours, and your hair is a bit of a disheveled mess.
"i guess he's cute."
graduation comes and goes in what seems like a blur - you can officially call yourself a baker now, although you think the journey started for you a while back
the last person who want to share a tearful goodbye with aside from some friends and other graduates is your instructor
you head to where you think you'll find him - only to find taeyong waiting outside of his office just like on your first day together
dressed in a pale blue, tailored suit and with that signature lost look on his face he holds a white box in his hands
"is that a cake?"
you ask for the sake of conversation
"dacquoise."
"ah. i made snickerdoodles."
he hesitates as if he wants to say something, but before he can the door opens and your professor smiles fondly at the both of you
but he turns first to taeyong
"congratulations on the job!"
you blink and feel your mouth dry slightly, "y-you already got a job?"
taeyong's ears go red and you can see him clutch a little at the box he's still holding
"yes, i got an invitation to work with the patisserie at the shilla hotel."
unable to control your expression, your eyes go wide
the shilla hotel - the most expensive hotel in the city?
"i called in a recommendation for taeyong as well, im proud to have a student of mine pushing the boundaries already!"
a recommendation.....he didn't offer me a recommendation...
"really, it's not that gr-"
taeyong's voice drowns out and the world starts to feel like it's rapidly shrinking
"are you going to apply for some manager positions at some of the bakery chains around here?"
your professor asks - taking the cake from taeyong's hands and not hurrying to reach for what you've brought along
manager position? is that what all my work is going to come down to?
you force on a smile and shake your head.
you want to be strong and say with confidence - "im going to forge my own way ahead. im going to be the baker i always dreamed i would be."
but the words are lost and suddenly, you're embarrassed
you're embarrassed to be standing beside taeyong.
to be holding these cookies that just don't compare.
it goes over your professors head, but taeyong tenses and you suddenly make up a reason for having to leave
they both say something to you - something that gets lost in the spiraling, sickening feeling of dreaded realization that is gripping you
we were never on the same level. taeyong was always running a mile ahead of me.
you feel too ashamed to go home and call your family like you had planned, and you are feeling too small to go out onto the big city streets of seoul
so you find yourself at the post graduation party the students of your school have thrown
and you find yourself in front of a bottle
you are not a drinker, and you are not really a party person either - unless you get to mingle and watch people try your desserts. but this is the only thing you can think of doing
i thought we were always going to succeed, the both of us. what’s a roll of homemade bread to a world class five star tart - the worst part is
you draw a circle on the rim of your drink
the worst part is taeyong isn’t even being selfish about it. he probably didn’t even think it was a competition.
someone sits at your table, off in the corner and you look up
just as if he’s sprung from your thoughts - it’s taeyong. and he looks uncomfortable to be in a swarm of so many people.
“don’t come here to pity me.”
you say it with conviction and the confidence of a little bit of drinking
he winces, as if it really stings, but you don’t notice and go back to your own thoughts
taeyong swallows and says something you barely hear over all the noise
“i can’t pity someone who inspires me.”
to be frank, you think you imagine the sentiment
but it’s weird because you can’t decide if you did or if he really said that. why would he? you and him learned side by side together for a long time and you’ve never heard something like that before
you finish your drink and get up without a word
taeyong follows and stutters out what he thinks will make you stop from leaving
“i’ll tell the hotel to consider you instead.”
all it does is make you angry, you scoff in response
“you didn’t hear me did you? i said don’t pity me.”
you turn on your heel, rushing toward the door as the world spins slightly in a blur around you 
you manage to make it out of whatever bar you were in, until you trip against the uneven curb of the sidewalk and hear something split under the platform of your shoe
you kick up your left foot and see that the bottom is peeling, broken completely off at the edge
“are you kidding me?”
you try to force it back into place, but it doesn’t work and when you nearly tip over from losing your balance - you put your hand out - only to land on the soft fabric of someone’s shoulders
it’s taeyong and he puts an arm out to support you that you try to swat away weakly
all it does is make you wobble into him even more
when you’re stable, he squats down to look at the damage and his fingers are cool on the skin of your ankle
from the outside - you probably look like a couple
the ever doting boyfriend, worried about their partner. there’s an intimacy between you two that you are both oblivious to
until it hits you from the glances of people who walk by and you pull yourself away
“it’s fine. im going to walk home.”
“do you live close by, i’ll help you.”
you purse your lips - “actually i have to take the subway so if you could just move-”
he doesn’t, instead taeyong mutters that his place is luckily just around the corner and he’ll let you borrow something of his to help you get home in
you refuse - vehemently because you are not trying to look even more embarrassing in front of him than you apparently have been looking all this time
but taeyong doesn’t sound or looks as meek as you remember when he points out that your shoe is falling apart and you aren’t going to be safe in this kind of state when it’s already so late into the evening
somehow - you end up in front of taeyong’s apartment - you watch him punch in the code and furrow your eyebrows
“haha” you start dryly “your code is my birthdate.”
the tips of his ears dust pink but you convince yourself it’s just a weird coincidence 
taeyong’s place is as neat and as organized as he is, there is a fish tank that grabs your attention and a bookshelf full of cookbooks
“just let me borrow some slippers and i’ll be gone.”
taeyong disappears into another room and comes out with a pair of fuzzy, clean, nearly brand new looking slippers
he puts them down by your feet 
“can i tell you something before you go?”
you want to refuse, but you feel so much of your self worth has leaked out of you in front of him today that you just nod
“i’m serious about being inspired by you.”
his voice is calm and collected
“you taught me how to bake the most delicious bread i’ve ever had in my entire life. how am i not supposed to look up to someone like that?”
you blink back an initial wave of shock that nearly gets you sober
“wh-what are you talking about?”
taeyong doesn’t look up at you so you don’t see his small smile
“two months after we started our apprenticeship - i told you i’d never made bread from scratch before.”
you can sort of remember the time he’s talking about, but the memory isn’t super clear in your mind
for most of your time with taeyong, you always thought you were kind of in a secret race, small moments that he’s talking about seemed to have flown over your head
“instead of just letting me do it myself - you taught me, step by step how to do it. i’d never seen someone do something so easily, like you were born for it. i know it sounds childish to say this but watching you do it felt like watching a movie.”
you can tell taeyong isn’t used to this long of a dialogue and that he’s taking time to choose his words
“i didn’t think anyone could love baking as much as i did - but i felt in that moment that i met my match in you.”
you stand up, far to quickly than you should, and taeyong has to leap up to catch you from stumbling forward
this time you don’t try to pull back right away
you look at him - those big brown eyes that always seemed aloof and far off are concerned and seeping into your own
“is that wh-is that why the code to your door is-”
taeyong’s face turns nearly crimson
“yes, because the day after that day was your birthday and when i asked you how to repay you for the lesson you said-”
“-just make me something sweet for my birthday tomorrow.”
something in the room shifts. 
you don’t know what it is, but it’s like the quickening of a pulse
you lean forward, but taeyong stops you gently
“i’m scared you won’t remember if you do that right now.”
you agree, and let taeyong help you sit down. 
“i don’t want to be a manager.” you hiccup suddenly and taeyong takes in a breath “i want to own my own store. i want to be my own boss. but taeyong, i don’t think i can do it.”
there’s silence and the weight of adulthood and responsibility weaves itself onto both your shoulders
“i know you can do it. and i want to help if you’d let me.”
the sincerity is almost heart wrenching. you’ve waited to hear those words from everyone, you’ve wanted them from the people you thought should be saying them.
but hearing them from someone who really believes in you - hits in a whole different way.
at some point you put your head on taeyong’s shoulder. the night is spent talking about all the things you haven’t been able to share
even though you spent so much time elbow to elbow in the kitchen
when your eyes close, you feel safe with taeyong and he doesn’t do anything to betray this newly formed bond between you
the morning sun through the blinds hurts your head a little. 
you sit up in the white, clean sheets of taeyong’s bed
you’re still wearing all your clothes and your shoes and the pair of slippers he brought out for you are on the side of the bed
when you shuffle into the living room, taeyong is sprawled out on the couch asleep
you try to be quiet as you sit down in front of him on the carpet, studying the architecture of his face
“wake up...” you mumble, but he doesn’t seem to hear 
you trace the strong, but somehow inviting lines and says it again a little louder
taeyong shifts in his sleep and his shirt rides up his flat stomach
“there’s something i want to do taeyong, please wake up.”
after a moment of stirring, his eyelashes flutter open and he gets caught between a flustered blush and a smile of happiness that you’re still here
“good mo-”
“can i kiss you now?”
it’s soft, quick, and sweet. somehow taeyong even tastes like sugar. he’s wide awake when you pull back.
“don’t you have a job to get to you?”
you say to break him out of his trance, he fumbles up and off the couch as you follow too
but then he stops in his tracks
“i - i really meant it last night too, that i’d give my recommendation up if you want it ins-”
you put a finger to his lips and taeyong gets the message
“i’ve decided i am going to work toward my goal and you work toward yours. after all, you said i inspire you and taeyong you inspire me too.”
he looks like he’s biting back giddiness
this time you two kiss for real, and you nearly drive taeyong up onto a wall which he’d gladly let you continue doing if it weren’t for the alarm that goes off on his phone that breaks you two apart
you hurry him along and say you’ll make coffee before he has to go
when you open the cabinet, there are two mugs with little cat faces on them
when you pull them out you think,
i’ve learned the language of baking - but now i think i have to learn the language of lee taeyong. 
307 notes · View notes
yongility · 11 days
Text
Tumblr media
NEO TV # ROCKABYE (taeyong x reader) 2/?.
genre: single dad au, ceo au, fluff, slightly angst, smut.
warnings: adult language, death mentions, idk there's not a lot of warning for this one.
word count: 7k (not proofread!!!)
a/n: if you want to be in the taglist, just lemme know;) enjoy!
When Taeyong was growing up, he always carried with him the memory of the wonderful family he had, a small yet at the same time, great family. He, his mother, and his father didn't need anyone else. They were always the three of them, and it was more than enough. Sure, his family wasn't always conventional, and there were obviously mistakes here and there, but that would never mean that Taeyong wouldn't be grateful for the life and love his parents provided him.
Taeyong was always a starry-eyed boy. Passionate about everything that interested him. As a child, he went through countless phases trying to discover what he wanted for his future... Would he be the same man as his father? Or would he choose another profession? Would he be a stay-at-home dad and dedicate himself to his family?
Like the hyperactive child he was... he never knew for sure, and if there was an exact word to describe Lee Taeyong, it would surely be unpredictable.
Unpredictable because no one had the slightest idea what the boy's next step would be. Unpredictable because Taeyong changed his opinions every half an hour unless he felt one hundred percent sure about what he was doing. That was Lee Taeyong, that's how his family and friends knew him, and that's how he was formed.
Nevertheless, the boy matured at a fast pace. Without necessarily feeling it present, the pressure regarding his father's company position was looming closer and closer, not explicitly, but it wasn't necessary to be so to know what would become of him once he graduated from university. He could always hear what others said about him: 'Oh, Mrs. Lee's son is a true gentleman, surely his parents will be proud of him' ... 'Will he really take over the Lee company? He's nothing more than a spoiled child who always had everything handed to him on a silver platter.'
There were always different opinions and criticisms from different perspectives. Yes, Taeyong knew he wasn't perfect, he was more than aware of it. Taeyong was human, he had made mistakes, stumbled along the way, but he always tried to put one foot forward and rise from every stumble he had encountered.
He wasn't a relationship guy. He was sure of that. Of course, he had had some teenage romances in his high school days. He had been on a few dates during college, and yes, he had had at least one relationship that had lasted at least a year.
Although this last one was more about social pressure than simply enjoying the company of the girl who was his girlfriend at his twenty-three years. He would never blame Joy and would never speak bad about her; in the end, Joy had been someone with whom he had spent part of his growth and accompanied in various moments, which was when they decided to try some kind of relationship between them and for the good of both families according to his mother. The Lee family and the Park family had been partners for a long time, so what better than to bring together both heirs of their heritage to reinforce both businesses? However, that didn't last long. Only a year, Taeyong appreciated Joy and vice versa, but definitely didn't see any future with her. He tried, he really tried. He wanted to do his best, he wanted to do things right, but he couldn't. He simply couldn't.
And with the pressure from his family and Joy's family, nothing could be contracted.
'Taeyong, we are very happy that our daughter and you are making such great progress, we can't wait to see a ring on my daughter's finger.'
'Taeyong, time is passing and you still haven't knelt before her, you know we can't grow old without seeing you at the altar.'
'Taeyong, today Joy and I were at the mall and we saw a spectacular baby clothing store, you're taking too long! How lovely it would be to already have a little one running through the halls of the house!'
Marriage, family, commitment. It was something that Taeyong didn't think about and didn't want to have at his twenty-three years. Sure, someday he would have to settle down and form his legacy, but he wished it would be with someone he truly loved, with someone he could see his future with and grow old together, but could he ever get all that someday?"
_______________________________________________
First Month.
Week one.
For someone with enough money, Taeyong didn't usually keep his apartment constantly in undergoing renovations. Lee Taeyong was a simple man, he preferred the minimalist and the modest. Nothing extravagant, nothing ostentatious. At the end of the day, there were few times he found himself at home, its only use was just for sleeping, if he had the opportunity to do so.
However, as many things had been changing suddenly in the last few days, it was no news that his apartment would be one of the things involved in one of those changes. So his apartment was now filled with piles of boxes here and there and a few cans of paint waiting to be used.
It would be a long process.
"If someone told me that, that when I return from America, I would be assembling a crib for one of my friends' daughters, I definitely wouldn't believe it," Jaehyun said slowly as he read some instructions.
"Hard to believe, but not impossible," commented Doyoung, snatching the paper from his hands and now reading the instructions.
"It's just that I only left for two weeks! And now I'm an uncle! As far as I know, that process takes nine months," exclaimed Jaehyun exasperatedly.
A thump on his head made him stop and he brought his hand to his neck to rub it as he complained slowly and looked at the cause of that attack.
"It was a nine-month process, idiot. It's just that we didn't find out about it until a little over a week ago," Doyoung told him, looking at him disapprovingly.
After that, and quietly giving up on how to build a crib, they left the room where they were and headed to the small baby carrier that was on the couch with a very peaceful Sun Hee inside it, or at least she seemed to be peaceful.
Doyoung and Jaehyun approached her, who either looked at them or made an attempt to do so, with her eyes wide open and babbling sweetly. The heads of both boys tilted as they watched the little one and her actions, almost as if they were examining her and trying to guess what her next move would be.
May the universe take care of the little one with such uncles she has.
"She looks like Taeyong," murmured Jaehyun.
"Well, of course she looks like him, she's his daughter," Doyoung replied obviously.
"She could look like her mom, who knows," the younger shrugged and continued to watch the little one. Who would have thought that one of their friends would be a father?, who would have thought that the very Lee Taeyong, who loved freedom, would become a father? The little one remained calm for a few more moments, until Doyoung and Jaehyun's gaze that was on her may have made her uncomfortable, because without further ado and letting out a whimper, she began to cry; causing both boys to look at each other and panic as they didn't know what to do next.
"Should I pick her up?" Jaehyun asked alarmed. He had never held a baby before. "Sun Hee? Calm down... calm down Sun Hee... don't cry."
"Where's Taeyong?" asked Doyoung, and the baby's crying became even louder. "Taeyong!"
"Sun Hee, please don't cry," murmured Jaehyun as he looked around, then took the remote control and turned on the TV. "Look! Look Sun Hee, the news! That so interesting, isn't it?"
"You idiot, what does she know about the news," snapped an upset Doyoung as he lightly hit his friend's arm.
"How would I know, I've never had a daughter! Where's Taeyong? Taeyong!" they called again for the attention of the father, who was not present, and the little one began to cry more and more. "Sun Hee, don't cry because I'm also going to cry," commented a very sentimental Jaehyun.
To the misfortune of both boys, Taeyong along with Johnny had gone down to the lobby of the building for a couple of things that would be delivered for the apartment renovation.
Who else but the great Lee Taeyong would leave a baby in the care of TWO adult babies? Nobody else but him.
Doyoung quickly grabbed a toy that looked like a rattle and after seeing his friend entering a great state of panic, he began to shake it trying to get the attention of the little one who seemed not to have precisely an off button, and instead of getting distracted and stopping crying with the noise of her toy, she seemed to become more uncomfortable and start crying once again.
Both friends looked at each other again, defeated. A one-week-old baby had more power over them. They would definitely be ready to be parents in about... thirty years.
"You idiots , what have you done to my princess?" Lee Taeyong questioned once inside his apartment, leaving the boxes he was carrying on the floor and approaching his daughter, lifting her in his arms and making her cry cease once she felt the warmth of her father.
"What did we do to her? What did she do to us!" exclaimed Jaehyun, bringing his hands to his face.
"You're so dramatic, Sun Hee is a sunshine," commented Johnny, approaching his friends and stroking the cheeks of the little one in Taeyong's arms. "Aren't you? You're a very pretty sunshine, Sun Hee, I bet when you grow up you'll be so pretty that everyone will be after you," he said in a high-pitched voice while Sun Hee seemed to be very familiar with the voice of her third uncle, who was making a very small attempt at a smile.
"Look at that, it seems like Sunnie already has favoritism towards one of her uncles," Taeyong said, smiling tenderly as he saw his daughter calmer.
"Johnny her favorite uncle? I'm the godfather!" exclaimed Doyoung offended.
"He's the godfather?" Jaehyun and Johnny asked incredulously, pointing at Doyoung.
Oh no.
Taeyong looked innocently at his friends and smiled slightly once an idea lit up his head.
"Whoever manages to assemble her crib will be her godfather. Isn't that right, Sun Hee?" the little one just babbled while her eyes closed, beginning to drift off to sleep.
He didn't need to repeat his sentence before his friends ran out of the room and ran towards the place that would be Sun Hee's room.
Taeyong laughed and left his little daughter in the baby carrier while gently rocking her.
It will be a long day.
_____________________________________________
First month.
Week three.
If there's one thing people know about Lee Taeyong, it's that he's a dedicated and determined man. A workaholic perhaps, and that might be the reason behind the great success and reputation of his company. Taeyong knew what he was doing, and he was the best at it. His investments always remained clean and on a large scale; any businessman would feel honored to work with the great Lee, or even to have a minimal connection with him. He was well-known in the business world, not just because of who his father was, but because of the great work he had done on his own to achieve everything his companies obtained after his father's retirement. A young man in big business, respected by the world.
That was Lee Taeyong.
He was also a man of routine and hated when it was affected. Over the years and as he grew older, Taeyong realized that the best thing for him was to have a schedule ready for each morning so that things would go more smoothly and efficiently. His days were mostly planned, but it was obvious that there would always be some unexpected event to deal with during the day. However, Taeyong always found a way to handle it as organized as possible.
However, with the arrival of Sun Hee in his life, and what it caused to change completely, his routine had to be terribly affected. He had been aware that this would happen, at least in the first weeks – or months – of Sun Hee's life. At least until he could take her to a daycare or until he could find a nanny he could trust completely to leave the most precious thing in his life in her care.
So for now, he had to play two roles, that of being a father and that of being the CEO of one of Korea's most important companies. Although now that he could see his life from two completely different points of view, he could assure that the first role was by far more difficult than the second.
He had heard a lot about being a father, even his mother had given him a book on how to be a father, he thought it would help, but it really didn't help at all. Being a single father was hard, especially being a first-timer; his mind was in chaos. Of course, he loved Sun Hee, she was his life, his ray of sunshine, but sometimes it was too much to handle, sometimes the diapers didn't fit as nicely as a pretty nurse had taught him... Sometimes Sun Hee didn't want to drink the formula that Taeyong offered her when she was supposed to eat – and according to his mother, maybe it was because the girl needed breast milk, how the hell could Taeyong do that? – Sometimes no matter how much effort he made, Sun Hee wouldn't stop crying.
And that's where he was right now. At three in the morning, with visible dark circles under his eyes, his hair disheveled, barefoot while rocking Sun Hee back and forth in his arms, who seemed to find no peace.
"Shh, Sunnie. What's wrong? You should sleep a little, don't you want to let Daddy rest a bit?"
The day for Taeyong had been difficult; there had been some mishaps in the company that couldn't be dealt with from home, so he had to go there with Sun Hee as his company.
The confused looks from his employees had not been of much help to him at that moment.
Nor had it been of much help that Sun Hee had been whiny all day. Taeyong didn't understand what was going on with his little one, it wasn't that she needed a diaper change, it wasn't that she was hungry... she just spent the day throwing little complaints.
And that had been too much for Taeyong. The pressure of business matters and the responsibility he had as a father became too much.
Sun Hee continued to cry in his arms, and Taeyong felt like he would cry at any moment too.
"Sunnie, please. I don't want us to be kicked out of the building for bothering the neighbors," murmured a very frustrated father. "Calm down, baby, can you do that for me? Can you calm down a bit, huh? Can you do that for Daddy?"
Taeyong stroked his daughter's cheek, who seemed to stop crying and just let out a few small sobs that hopefully would stop in a few seconds.
He sighed and relaxed his body, bringing Sun Hee closer to him.
And maybe... just maybe, he spoke too quickly.
Because as soon as he was relaxed, his daughter started crying again, and this time Taeyong couldn't take it anymore and cried too. He sat on his bed with her in his arms, and a few tears fell from his eyes.
Looking at his daughter and seeing the state she was in, he couldn't help but feel his heart ache. Sun Hee looked so fragile, so small. How could he keep her safe? How could he make everything alright? Oh, how he wished he had come into the world with all the knowledge about how to be a good father in his mind.
"I wish I could know what's wrong with you, Sun Hee, but I can't read your little mind," he murmured between sobs. Obviously, his daughter didn't respond, but rather continued with her act.
His lungs would probably hurt right now with all the crying he had done, and that terrified Taeyong, who stood in his place and walked to the bedside table, where he picked up his phone and entered his contacts list. He didn't exactly know what he was doing or why, but his desperation overpowered him, and in a moment his fingers were dialing the only number he could think of, he just hoped he was doing the right thing.
One tone... two tones...
It's three in the morning, Lee Taeyong, who would answer you at this hour?
Three tones... four tones.
"Hello?" a very sleepy voice was heard on the other end of the line, and Taeyong could feel the air returning to his lungs.
"Y/N?, I'm really sorry for calling you at this hour," Lee murmured as he left his daughter in her rocker and held his phone between his shoulder and ear.
(Y/N) recognized that voice after a few seconds and recognized those cries even more, making her sit up briefly in her bed and mentally forcing herself to wake up completely.
"Taeyong? What's wrong? Is it Sun Hee the one I hear?"
Of course, it's Sun Hee, idiot! What other daughter does Lee Taeyong have?
"Yes, it's Sun Hee... and I... don't know what's going on. Sunnie has been complaining all day and hasn't stopped crying for a while. I don't know what to do, I've already changed her diaper, she's already eaten, I even sang her some lullabies, but nothing works," explained Taeyong desperately. "I don't know what to do, I'm tired, my arms hurt from carrying her so much, I've memorized all the nursery rhymes, and Sun Hee doesn't seem happy with anything."
"Oh, Taeyong..."
"You were sleeping, weren't you? Oh God, I'm so sorry, I know it's late, but calling you was the only thing I could think of, I'm really sorry..."
"Taeyong?" (Y/N) called him. "Don't worry, I told you that you could call me if you ever needed it. I have no problem helping you, even if it's three in the morning," the girl could hear the soft laugh of the nurse on the other end of the line, and this created a great contrast between the incessant cries of his daughter and the sweet laughter of (Y/N). "What can I do for you?"
"I know it's late, but I can't think of anything else, can you come? Or if you want, I can put Sun Hee in her car seat and drive over there!" Taeyong explained quickly.
"Calm down, I don't think it's the best idea for you to drive stressed and with Sun Hee crying in the back seat. Send me your address, and I'll be there in a moment."
"Thank you, (Y/N), I wouldn't be calling at this hour if I really didn't need it..."
______________________________________________
The door of Taeyong's large apartment was knocked, and this alerted the boy as he carried his baby close to his chest. Lee headed to the entrance of his house, and when he opened it, he found (Y/N) in a very different contrast than he had become accustomed to seeing her. For obvious reasons, she was not in her work clothes, and now she was wearing a black sweatshirt with cute pants covered in puppy drawings all over. Her hair slightly loose and without a drop of makeup.
Even so, she looked pretty.
Taeyong blinked a couple of times and moved aside to let the girl pass while he continued to rock his daughter.
(Y/N) entered the apartment and approached the father and the little girl.
"Can you lay her down somewhere? I'd like to give her a quick check-up,"
Taeyong nodded without hesitation, walked to the room that had been adapted for Sun Hee, and laid her down in her crib. The crib that Johnny had successfully built, opening the fight between who would truly be Sun Hee's godfather... something they would detail later.
Once the little one was in her crib, (Y/N) lifted her clothes slightly to observe Sun Hee's stomach and see a few more things. The boy simply watched in silence, resigned by his daughter's cries and giving a couple of glances to the girl beside him.
I wish the call I made had been for something else and not for this.
Taeyong and (Y/N) hadn't had contact since that time two weeks ago when the former had left the hospital. Taeyong tried to call her a couple of times, to thank her again for everything she had done for them during the time she had been Sun Hee's nurse, but for some reason, he was always busy enough with his daughter and the company, and he didn't allow himself to do it.
He would have liked to invite her for coffee sometime.
He really would have liked that.
"I'm not exactly a doctor," (Y/N) spoke. "But I've worked with many babies to see these consistent behaviors. It seems to me that Sun Hee is suffering from colic; I think it would be best to take her to the pediatrician first thing in the morning just to be sure."
Taeyong nodded without saying a word, maybe because he was too tired to formulate anything or because maybe his mind was no longer processing anything. (Y/N) smiled tenderly, regardless of the little one's whining; after all, it was something she heard daily in maternal care.
"Can I?" she asked, pointing to Sun Hee. Taeyong nodded again, and (Y/N) took the little one in her arms. "Oh Sun Hee, it's been a while since we last saw each other; you look even prettier than two weeks ago, even though you won't stop crying," she murmured, earning a small laugh from Taeyong.
"Try spending three hours listening to her cry," the visibly tired boy replied.
"I work in maternal care, remember? I hear several babies cry at the same time."
"True," Taeyong sighed, "it's just that it's tiring, you know? Particularly today was a heavy day, and it seems that Sunnie has no intention of letting me sleep tonight."
"We'll try to fix it then," (Y/N) gave him a smile, glanced around the room, and when she found a rocking chair, she went there to sit down.
She placed Sun Hee on her lap face down and began to pat her back gently, then used her fingers to give her a little massage, delicate enough for her. For a moment, the crying didn't stop, but after a few minutes, the father found himself really surprised to notice that his daughter had managed to calm down.
From the doorway of the room, with his arms crossed over his chest... Taeyong smiled.
But what a sight. (Y/N) tried not to be distracted by this and continued to massage while clearing her throat.
"The nursery is very nice," she commented, trying to look anywhere but at the boy's figure.
Taeyong nodded and approached her slightly.
If you don't see him, you won't be distracted... if you're not distracted by him, you won't think anything impure...
"Yes, we set it up the first week Sun Hee was here. The guys and I went through a moment-" Taeyong laughed as he remembered the day- "Do you remember, Doyoung? He was the one who accompanied me on the last day at the hospital," (Y/N) nodded, "Doyoung, Johnny, and Jaehyun helped me, it was chaos, but we managed to set everything up... still, Sun Hee doesn't sleep here yet."
"Really?"
"Mhmm, Sunnie sleeps with me. In a way, it's easier for her to sleep if I'm by her side; I just put some pillows around her, and she sleeps in my bed," he commented, feeling his cheeks blush. In reality, it wasn't so much that Sun Hee had gotten used to him, but rather that Taeyong rested more peacefully knowing that his daughter was by his side, so he would know that, if something happened, he could respond immediately.
"That's very sweet," she commented, "how has everything been? It's been three weeks since I heard anything from you," she continued massaging the little one's back.
"Uh, it's been good, I guess. Sometimes a bit chaotic, but I have my parents' help and Sun Hee's uncles," he replied, "... my friends, they say they're Sunnie's uncles, and I agree with them, they're like my brothers."
"It's nice to know you have someone to lean on; it would be much harder if you were alone," she took the baby in her arms and rocked her as she saw her sleepy face.
Taeyong, surprised by the immense ability of the nurse, watched the scene with tenderness, which looked too domestic. Too much for Taeyong's liking.
"Yes, it's been hard, but they've been a great help. I've been working from here, so I have to take care of the company and Sun Hee at the same time. Sometimes it gets stressful, but I have to keep doing it, at least until Sunnie gets bigger and I can get a nanny... or take her to the company. I don't know which of the two options is worse."
"You'll surely find a good nanny or daycare," (Y/N) encouraged, "you know? We have a daycare at the hospital... well, not exactly in maternal care or in the hospital itself, it's affiliated. Sometimes I cover shifts there; maybe you should consider it."
"Yes, maybe," Taeyong smiled.
Both remained silent for a few seconds, (Y/N) still gently rocking the little one to not wake her from the sleep she had fallen into, and Taeyong discreetly looking at the nurse.
Never in his life did he think he would find himself in such a situation.
But he wasn't complaining; he liked the scene. It was nice to see.
(Y/N) also discreetly contemplated the scene and thought to herself: How is it possible for Lee Taeyong to look so attractive at three in the morning? Even with dark circles under his eyes?
It wasn't news that the man seemed attractive to her, but after three weeks without hearing from him, she thought she wouldn't think of him that way. Of course, Taeyong and Sun Hee were constantly on her mind; she wanted to know about them on many occasions, but she had no way to contact with him, and the hospital, for good reasons, wouldn't give her the Lee family's private information; after all, it's the hospital's policies, and she would respect them.
However, she was grateful that Taeyong had called her, even though it had been at three in the morning on a Tuesday, to deal with Sun Hee's irritated problem.
She just hoped that if they met again, it would be in a different situation...
______________________________________________
An hour and a half later, with a deeply sleeping Sun Hee in Taeyong's bed surrounded by pillows, and the clock showing four forty-five in the morning. Lee Taeyong and Kang (Y/N) were in the living room of the apartment, not saying much.
"I think I should go," the girl commented. "I start my shift in a few hours."
Two hours and fifteen minutes to be exact.
"Oh my God, (T/N), you should have told me you had an early shift; I wouldn't have made you come here if I had known," Taeyong exclaimed alarmed.
"Don't worry, really. I told you that you could call me if you ever needed anything, and I meant it. You and Sun Hee would never be a problem. I'm glad to help," she smiled.
"Thank you very much, it means a lot to me that you did this," the boy commented. For a moment, he thought about taking the girl's hands and giving them a slight squeeze, but he held back his thoughts. "I promise to repay you soon... maybe with a coffee?" the brunette asked, feeling a surge of hope in his chest.
He saw the girl's smile widen, causing him to smile as well, and he lowered his gaze shyly.
"Rest assured that I'll say yes," she replied. "I'll be waiting for your call, even if it takes three weeks again," she joked.
"I won't take that long this time, I promise you."
"We'll see about that... in the meantime, don't forget to take Sun Hee to the pediatrician tomorrow; anything you need, you can call me, Lee Taeyong. I'd like to know how things are going with Sun Hee afterward."
"I'll let you know if anything comes up."
"Goodnight, Lee Taeyong."
"Goodnight, (Y/N)."
And so, at five in the morning, each went to bed with a small smile decorating their faces.
____________________________________________
For (Y/N), life was something she appreciated.
Perhaps that's why she chose to work in the healthcare field.
She grew up in a middle-class family. Nothing extravagant, but with everything necessary to live comfortably. Her family wasn't large either; it was just her, her two siblings, and her parents. A typical family with its ups and downs.
She was never demanding and instead tried to help with whatever she could. She liked making people feel good and enjoyed contributing whenever possible, something that made her parents proud.
She grew up as a normal girl, at least until she reached high school, where her parents' divorce took place. She never knew when it happened or what led them to make that decision, which left a scar on her heart.
Or maybe she always knew but never wanted to acknowledge it.
She must have noticed it when her parents started arguing over every little thing. She must have noticed it when her father was less present at home. Surely, she noticed it when her mother cried all day in her room when her husband spent the entire night away. Perhaps the times when her older sister was irritated and left home to hang out with people of dubious reputation were a sign of how her family was gradually falling apart.
However, she hoped it wouldn't be like that.
Still, despite how much that decision affected her, she continued with her life as best as she could, being a support to her mother and becoming the older sister when her brother failed in that task.
She became an independent woman. She didn't like relying on others for money, which is why she managed to work since she entered high school. It was a part-time job, enough for her to have her own money, and it was the job that allowed her to find her vocation and passion.
Her job wasn't complicated – or at least, it didn't feel that way because it was something she genuinely enjoyed. Every day, after finishing her last high school class, (Y/N) rushed to the Dongjak area, where on a small street, she found the daycare center that allowed her to find her path. At that time, she didn't fully interact with the children, as she lacked the experience needed and was still young for that, but she was the assistant to the caregivers there, and seeing them work excited her every day.
She didn't know if she had developed an emotional attachment there, after the conflicts that had arisen at home due to her parents' arguments.
But she enjoyed being there, she really did.
Then her sister, in an attempt to leave home and go with who she swore was the love of her life, got pregnant at a young age. It was a difficult pregnancy, and (Y/N) took part in taking care of her sister throughout the process. She appreciated everything she had learned at the daycare center, which allowed her to put it into practice once her nephew was born.
Her nephew was the apple of her eye and would always be.
She didn't blame her sister, she really didn't want to, but there were times when it seemed like she was the mother of her nephew herself. There were many occasions when she had to take care of Jisung. Her sister had to leave high school behind and get a job to cover her and her son's needs, especially after the man who swore to always be by her side had cowardly fled two months before giving birth, making the childbirth process even more difficult than it already was.
So, her nephew saw her as a pillar. Someone who took care of him, fed him, changed him, and cared for him. (Y/N) even witnessed his "firsts" before his own mother. His first steps, his first words, she even accompanied him on his first day of preschool, continuing until she had to go to university.
Having found her vocation early on made everything easier. She entered the Academy of Health and Pediatric Nursing in Seoul. Where she always got good grades and became an exemplary student, graduating with all the honors her academy could give her almost three years ago.
It wasn't difficult for her to find a job immediately, thanks to the recommendations some of her teachers had, she was able to find a nice position in the maternity and pediatric care area at Seoul General Hospital, where she couldn't feel more comfortable.
Where she was right now.
" Nurse (Y/N)!" a soft voice called from behind her, causing her to turn around and smile emotionally.
"Hello, little one," she greeted, approaching the bed of one of her patients. "How are you feeling today?"
"Very well, they told Mom that I can go home today, they say the treatment worked," the boy told her with a huge smile on his face.
"Oh, I'm so glad to hear that! You'll soon be back to see your friends at school," she encouraged him.
"Yes, but I'll miss you a lot, so I made this for you," he said, pointing to the piece of paper in his hands. "It's you and me."
(Y/N) smiled tenderly and looked at the drawing Kaeyoon had made for her.
"It's very nice, Yoonie, thank you very much for your gift, I'll hang it on my fridge," she said as she high-fived the boy. Then she looked at the drawing and looked doubtful. "And who is he? Is he your dad?" she asked, pointing to another figure in the drawing.
"No, that's Doctor Yuta, and he has hearts in his eyes because he's your boyfriend!" he exclaimed happily, causing (Y/N) to widen her eyes and then release a smile.
"But Yoonie~, Doctor Yuta is not my boyfriend," she replied, still laughing.
"Then can I be your boyfriend?” he asked skillfully.
"Oh, honey, I'm afraid you're too young for me," she replied with a smile.
"And when I get bigger?"
"Maybe when you're big," (T/N) continued. "But by then, you'll surely have found another girlfriend that will have your age."
"But you're the prettiest! Besides, I have to beat Doctor Yuta," he muttered.
"What do you have to beat me in?" another voice chimed in, and (Y/N)'s body reacted to it.
"In nothing."
"In being (Y/N)'s boyfriend," Kaeyoon and (T/N) replied in unison.
Yuta opened his mouth and pretended to be surprised. "So it's a competition?"
"Yoonie's just kidding," (T/N) said with a nervous smile. "You know how kids are, doctor."
"Look, doctor! I've made a drawing for you too," Kaeyoon exclaimed, changing the subject drastically, and it was the perfect opportunity for (Y/N) to awkwardly step away from there.
She wrapped the drawing in the paper and put it in the pocket of her pants before starting to check the checklist and see which child she should attend to. She stood at the desk for a few seconds, checking and arranging things until she felt a presence beside her, one that she could easily identify.
"So you have little kids falling for you," Yuta commented with a mocking smile.
(T/N) smiled nervously. "That's how kids are. Two weeks ago, he was in love with Nurse Mina."
"But he was right to fall for you," Dr. Yuta continued, and (T/N) let out a laugh followed by him. "Would you like to go for a coffee in your next break at the hospital cafeteria? I mean, it's not the most elegant thing, but I'd like to spend some more time with you."
(Y/N)'s cheeks turned crimson, and she nodded, smiling. "Oh yes, of course. I would love to."
"Maybe I might win you over Kaeyoon," Yuta said as he walked away from the desk.
_______________________________________________
Second month.
Week one, Thursday.
(Y/N) had been right two weeks ago. Sun Hee was suffering from colic, and according to the pediatrician, it was due to the formula Taeyong had been feeding her.
Taeyong instinctively felt like a bad father; he had been feeding his daughter something her little stomach seemed unable to tolerate. But how could he have known? He had to completely discard those formula cans from his pantry and replace them with the new formula the pediatrician had recommended, and soon, Sun Hee's discomfort was diminishing.
Even now, he could sleep a little more at night.
Along with the massages he had learned the night (Y/N) had helped him and a couple of other routines, Sun Hee's colic decreased.
(Y/N)…
Although Taeyong had assured not to take three weeks again to contact her, it seemed that Taeyong really wanted to leave her waiting. Not to misinterpret, it wasn't that he didn't want to call her and invite her for a coffee, but his life was busy, and his priority was his daughter instead of throwing flirty glances around.
Although he knew that a coffee was the least Taeyong could offer her in gratitude for that time at three in the morning, he simply couldn't muster the courage to pick up his damn phone and dial a few numbers. Besides, he didn't want to misread the signs; who would want to date a dad?
"You should just call her," Johnny advised as he watched his friend from the other side of the couch.
Sun Hee rested on her father's chest as he stared at his phone incessantly.
"I don't know, John," Taeyong replied with a sigh.
"How long has it been? Two weeks? You should have called her the next day."
"I don't want to pressure anything... maybe she's not interested."
"The girl came at three in the morning on a Tuesday, do you really think she wouldn't be even slightly interested?" Johnny asked incredulously.
"It was for Sun Hee, nothing else. She said she wouldn't mind helping with Sun Hee whenever she could," the younger one confessed, stroking his daughter's back.
"You should give yourself more credit, Lee Taeyong. You're a coveted and handsome man; being a dad now doesn't change how attractive you are."
"I was hoping she would be interested, not you," he joked, and Johnny contemplated throwing a pillow at him for a moment, but after seeing his niece on his friend's chest, he stopped.
"You'll never know if she has even a little interest if you don't call her. Plus, for the favor she did you, it's the least you can do."
Taeyong fell silent and sighed.
"I know, I'm aware of that," he replied, closing his eyes momentarily. "I'll keep considering it."
"You're stubborn," Johnny commented, rolling his eyes.
"Alright, alright. Get your ass up and come with me to the supermarket; Sun Hee finished her formula, and she needs more."
"Anything for my niece."
______________________________________________
“What do you think of this?” Johnny asked as he showed Taeyong a jar of baby food.
Taeyong turned around and snorted.
“Sun Hee still can't eat those things; besides, the doctor recommended that once Sunnie started trying food, I should prepare her purees myself. It's more natural,” the father shrugged, glancing at his daughter strapped to his chest in a baby carrier.
“Wow.”
“Wow what?”
“I never in my life imagined you playing the role of a dad,” Johnny commented with a half-smile.
His friend sighed and placed a can of formula in the shopping cart before sighing again.
“I didn't either, but Sun Hee came, and I'll try to be the best father she could have,“ he replied, smiling as he looked at his daughter. “ Everything happened very quickly, but Sunnie is a ray of sunshine.”
“She is!” Johnny agreed, then cleared his throat. “When are you going back to work? At the company, I mean.”
“John, this isn't the place to talk about that,” Taeyong said, pushing the cart.
“Taeyong, you know it has to happen. At some point in your life, you have to return to your usual routine. You can't work from home your whole life. Even the day will come when you have to go out and have fun too!”
“Johnny, stop”
“You know I'm right, Taeyong.”
The younger one sighed again. "I know, John, but now isn't the time for that. Sunnie is only two months old; the day will come when I can take her to the office without her getting irritated so quickly or the day when she's big enough to leave her in daycare."
“Just promise me you won't put your life completely on hold. I know Sunnie is your priority now, and some things change when you become a father, but please, also give yourself some time. If you ever need it, you can ask your mother to take care of her, I could even be Sun Hee's babysitter for a day!”
“I'd rather leave Sunnie with Doyoung and Jaehyun than with you,” Taeyong joked.
“Hey! How could you prefer to leave my niece with those two clowns? They can't even take care of themselves!”
Taeyong chuckled and continued pushing the shopping cart while considering what groceries to bring home.
“Okay, Johnny, I really appreciate it.”
His friend kept talking beside him, but he wasn't really paying attention. Instead, he was focusing on the items on the shelves and what he should take home, gently rocking Sun Hee to prevent her from crying right there.
He stopped somewhere between the cereal aisle and the canned goods, and upon hearing a child's laughter, he turned to his right, finding a very familiar face. The girl was about twenty steps away from him, with a smile on her face as she listened to what a little boy was saying to her.
Taeyong was confused; his brow furrowed as he looked sideways at the scene. Was that girl (Y/N)? If so, who was the boy next to her? His eyes widened; could he be her son? But what about that time at three in the morning? She wouldn't leave her child alone somewhere to go help another family... What if she had a husband and left him with him? Oh no, no, no, no.
“Taeyong?“ a female voice brought him back to reality, and he focused on the girl coming towards him with a confused expression, then smiling as she recognized him.
“ (Y/N), hi” he greeted, once she and the boy holding her hand were in front of him.
“ Of all the places we could run into each other, it has to be the supermarket” she commented, laughing softly.
Taeyong smiled. "Yes, Sunnie ran out of formula, so I had to come for more," he explained, pointing at his daughter.
“ Oh, I see. How's Sun Hee? I haven't heard from you since about two weeks ago,“ she inquired.
“She's been better; she had colics because her stomach couldn't handle the formula she was drinking. Now everything's fine.”
“I'm glad to hear that,“ (Y/N) noticed how Taeyong discreetly observed Jisung and spoke, “ Oh, yes, he's Jisung*. He's my nephew; I brought him to buy his favorite cereal, and he's staying over tonight.”
The guy felt the blood rushing back through his body and smiled warmly as he leaned slightly to look at the little boy.
“Hey, hi champ. I'm Taeyong, and she” he momentarily uncovered his daughter's face “ is Sun Hee.”
“Hi, Mr. I'm Jisung, and I'm this many,“ he held up his right hand, raising five fingers and showing them to Taeyong, who smiled tenderly.
“Oh, that's a lot. You're almost catching up to me.”
“Yeah, he’s almost your age” she laughed off.
In that brief moment, Taeyong and (Y/N) exchanged a few more words. The guy was distracted by her, now seeing her in a different light. He had seen her in her work clothes, then in pajamas when he called her at three in the morning, and now he saw her in a floral dress and a thin sweater covering her, with her hair loose and slightly wavy, and a bit of gloss on her lips.
She looked phenomenal. Actually, she looked phenomenal no matter what.
In nurse's attire, in pajamas, he was sure she would even look spectacular in a sack of potatoes because she just shone in every way.
However, his little and discreet admiration was interrupted when Johnny's voice called him abruptly.
“Hey, Taeyong. Look what I found; this would look cute on my niece” Johnny spoke, lightly tapping his back as he reached his side. Then he realized the situation and smiled sideways, “Oh, I didn't know you had found someone. I'm Johnny Suh, pleased to meet you” the blonde commented, extending his hand to the girl and giving a high-five to the little boy.
“She's (Y/N),” Taeyong said, fearing the worst.
“Oh.”
“ Nice to meet you, Johnny. I'm (Y/N). I was Sun Hee's nurse while she was in the hospital” she spoke kindly.
Johnny smiled playfully and turned to look at his friend, who was looking at him barely shaking his head.
Taeyong could expect anything from his friend, and that was what he feared the most.
“Oh, so you're the nurse Yong wanted to invite for coffee?“ he innocently asked.
“Johnny.”
“Hmm, I don't know” she responded with a little laugh, “Am I?”
“Excuse my friend; he's a very busy and absent-minded man” Johnny explained, receiving a small punch in his ribs from Taeyong, who smiled falsely and continued talking to the girl, “Isn't that right, Taeyong?”
“Yes, sorry for not calling you back after that night; I've just been taking care of Sun Hee and working at the company, so I didn't find the right moment to call you” Taeyong spoke with his head slightly bowed, feeling embarrassed.
“Oh, don't worry. I figured you'd be busy. No need to apologize; I completely understand” she assured him with a smile.
“But what a lovely girl! You better invite her for coffee; otherwise, I'll do it myself” Johnny encouraged while still smiling, causing (Y/N) to laugh.
“Johnny...”
“I was just kidding,“ he raised his arms in a sign of innocence, “but I'll leave you two alone; I heard there's a sale on floral detergent. I can't miss it!“ he exclaimed so that, without further ado, he walked away from the aisle and left both guys with both children, alone.
“I'm sorry, really. Sometimes Johnny can be... extra,” Taeyong apologized quickly, shaking his head with a smile, “but what he said is true; I wanted to invite you for coffee, but I couldn't find the right moment to call you. I'm sorry for taking so long.”
She smiled sideways and nodded slightly as she placed her hand on the guy's shoulder.
“It's okay. I waited for your call after you said you wouldn't take three weeks to call me this time,” she said, laughing, “but I figured you'd be busy, so no hard feelings.
“Is it still time for me to invite you?” he asked, his big eyes shining. (Y/N) nodded with her cheeks turning red, “How about Saturday afternoon? I know of a café not far from here, and they sell amazing muffins. I'm sure you'll like the place.”
“You've convinced me with the muffins.”
“Of course” Taeyong laughed. “I'll send you the location by text... this time, I'll do it.”
“I'll wait for your message then,” she said, nodding, then staying silent for a few seconds.
Should they say goodbye now? Should he wave his hand? Or leave a kiss on her cheek? They still didn't have the confidence for that, did they? Would it be weird if he did? How complicated everything is!
“Auntie, I want to go now,” the voice of a little boy took them out of their trance, and they changed their view to the kid.
“Oh, of course, my love. Have you had your cereal?” the girl asked, and Jisung nodded, “Okay, then we’ll go,” she assured him, then turned her gaze back to the boy and the little one on his chest, “it's been nice seeing you; give Sun Hee a kiss from me, have a good night.”
“See you on Saturday.”
“See you on Saturday, Taeyong.”
______________________________________________
The boy approached his car where Johnny was leaning against it, waiting for him. Taeyong gave him a dirty look, and the blond raised his arms as he opened the back door.
“Don't look at me like that! “ he pleaded with a smile “I did you a favor, dude!”
“Just don't say anything and put the stuff in the trunk” Taeyong ordered as he placed Sunnie in her car seat.
Johnny obeyed his friend's orders and began to put everything inside the car. After a few minutes, he returned to Taeyong's side, who had already settled Sun Hee comfortably and asleep in her car seat.
“Come on, help me get rid of this thing, it's stuck,” the brunette said as he tried to open one of the zippers of his baby carrier, struggling with it.
His friend approached him even closer and tried to help in a failed attempt; the zipper was stuck, and it didn't seem to want to open even with all the force in the universe.
“Let me try, don't move,” Johnny requested as he held his friend by the back and put one of his hands on the zipper of the carrier, “why won't it come out?”
“What a beautiful family!“ the exclamation of an older lady was heard, causing both boys to look at her. She was looking at them with a tender smile as she waved at them. Then they looked at each other and at their current position, prompting Taeyong to quickly push him away with his hands, and Johnny cleared his throat as he turned around.
“You get rid of that by yourself”
I’m sorry I took too long for posting this!! 😭
Taglist is open, just lemme know if u want to be added! You can ask me something if you want here!
Taglist: @geminiml95 @zooana @cathamada
38 notes · View notes
whereisten · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin
*Happy Ending*
Part 1 | Part 2 Intro | Part 2 | Part 3 Intro | Part 3 | Part 4 Intro | Part 4: Yuta Oneshot! | Part 4 | Part 5 Finale (Happy Ending) | Part 5 Finale (Sad Ending) | Part 5 Finale (Wildcard Ending)
Summary: You couldn’t quite explain how you, a normal office worker that didn’t even have a traffic violation, ended up in a gang leader’s bed, but here you are.
Genre: angst, fluff, smut, mafia
Pairing: Gang Leader!Taeyong X female reader (who is also a gang leader now)
Warning: violence, graphic descriptions of death and murder, cursing, cheating, toxic relationship, gun and knife mention, possessiveness, manipulation and blackmail, alcohol and cigarette use, character death, smut (unprotected (be safe!), rough sex, impregnation k!nk)
Word Count: 12.2K
(a/n: wow wow wowww we have finally reached the end of this series, I can't believe it, I'm actually kinda sad to say goodbye. Greenie, I will miss you :( anyway! I hope you enjoy the finale, both endings start off the same for about 1k words, then veer off to two completely different scenarios, so I hope you'll consider reading both. let me know what you think about them! I had fun writing both! its been some time so my writing style has changed, hope thats okay. Thank you for your support <3)
“Do you think not eating will make me pity you?” Jaehyun stares at you sitting across the table from him sternly. 
You look down at your now unbound wrists in your lap then up to the guards standing in all four corners of his dining room. You couldn’t escape if you tried. 
“What’s your plan here? What’s your goal? You’ve already killed Yuta…I’m willing to give you everything we owned..and yet..you don’t want it.”
You sniffle as you think of your last moments with Yuta. As frustrating as he was, you didn’t want him to die. You never wanted him to feel pain. He was just a young, insecure guy whose downfalls could’ve been redeemed if given the chance. And in just under a minute, all that was taken from him.
You sit there, stitched up and still in pain as tears fall onto your hands.
Jaehyun carefully cuts the fat from his steak. “Oh..you misunderstand me..I do want everything, and I will take it when I please..but I also want Taeyong to pay for his, and his father’s, wrongdoings. You also must pay for your wrongdoings. You chose to protect your men, I chose to avenge my sister. With each choice comes a consequence, wouldn’t you agree?”
You don’t nod, you only cry harder. A slight feeling of shame hits you and you think of how Yuta would scold the shit out of you for showing weakness if he were alive to see it.
“Hmm?” Jaehyun places a finger on your chin and tilts it upward. You were too lost in your tears to notice he had walked over to you while carrying a piece of steak on a fork.
The annoyingly handsome man smiles slowly while tilting his head. “I have no doubt that Taeyong will find the whereabouts of your men and bring an end to this chapter, I always get what I want.”
You chuckle and brush his hand away. “You’re a fool, he knows I’d never forgive him for revealing that.”
You wince as a sharp pain cuts deep into you again, reminding you of the accident that occurred just hours prior.
“Me? A fool? Hmm and yet you’re in this situation with no Superman to save you..your other hero lay dead, headless, and covered in bugs as the first stage of decomposition starts and-“
“Fuck you! Don’t talk about him like that! You think you’re better than him, but the truth is your daddy gave you everything! You’re nothing but a spoiled brat struggling to fit into his big man pants for the day!” You stare into his eyes and curse him through gritted teeth. Before you can take another breath, he grabs your chin and tightens his grip, then stabs your wound with the opposite end of the fork.
You scream at the sudden pain while trying to escape his hold, but you can’t get away from him. He laughs as you squirm in pain.
“And are you so different? Fucking a kingpin on the first night of meeting him? Learning all there is to know about this business just so you can fuck another man and become work buddies?” 
Your eyes widen as your eyes slowly drift up to his.
Jaehyun pouts. “Oh..you didn’t know that I know you’re a whore, a smart whore, but a whore nonetheless. You spread your legs for Taeyong and it got him all googly-eyed and stupid, so stupid he gave you everything. Fuck, pussy must’ve been that good.” 
He laughs as he shoves the utensil in deeper. You groan. “Stop!”
“Inheritance is inheritance, who cares how it’s gained..isn’t that right, honey?” The wild look in his eyes reassured you that he was having fun with this.
“Fuck you! You know nothing about me! You’re lucky your dad worked his ass off so you don’t have to lift a finger, you fucking asshole!”
“You know so much, honey. You’ve also got a dirty mouth. Be careful or I might start to like you.”
Your nose flares as you breathe heavily.
He uses his hand on your chin to pull you upwards into a standing position. You try to fight him off, but he overpowers you easily. Something about him makes his strength feel unlike anything you’ve ever felt before.
He releases his grip and moves to stand behind you. He then holds the piece of steak up to your face. “Now, eat.”
You turn your head away, letting out a huff. Jaehyun pushes two fingers into your wound, making you scream again and bend over. “Stop! Please!” You grip the edge of the table, still trying to fight him off.
He only chuckles and pushes his fingers in deeper. “Just open your mouth and I’ll stop, it’s pretty easy.”
You cry harder, but do as he says, opening your mouth as he places the fork inside. 
“There you go, good girl.” He smiles again as you chew.
He lets you go and walks back to his seat at the table, leaving you a crying mess. It takes you some time and strength to sit back in your seat, your hand over your wound as blood begins to pour out. 
“You and your men are starting to piss me off, but as I said before I always get what I want.” He cuts into the steak slowly, the fork and knife held by his fingers still covered in your blood.
You feel weak, his face becomes a blur and you pass out within seconds.
[5 Hours Later]
With only a few hours left, Taeyong arrives at Jaehyun’s mansion. He sits on the couch and waits for Jaehyun to show up.
He hadn’t slept all night, he’d been working with Taeil to figure out where your men were. He immediately knew he was going to find them and give their location away to save you. As he said before, he didn’t give two shits about them and didn’t care if that offended or upset you. Yuta was killed and he needed to save you before it was too late. He lost his best friend, he couldn’t lose his true love too. Furthermore, you could help him find Haeju.
Jaehyun arrives after about 5 minutes, walking towards the love seat facing him. You walk in after him. Taeyong’s eyes follow the leash connecting Jaehyun’s clenched fist to the collar around your neck and nearly loses it. Taeyong is saddened to see you like this, your shirt stained with blood, your eyes low and red from crying, and your face drained. To make matters worse, the collar has chrome letters decorating it to spell out ‘JAEHYUN’S’.
He truly was a petty and sick man.
“Kneel.” Jaehyun commands while pointing to the spot beside his feet on the floor.
Taeyong’s eyes grow. How dare he, he’s out of his mind. His heart starts to race as he grows angry. “N-“
“It’s okay, Taeyong..I’m okay.” You kneel quickly, ignoring the fact that Jaehyun was hell-bent on breaking you down and putting you below him. He was exactly as you told him, a spoiled brat.
“Good girl.” He smirks as if hearing your thoughts.
Taeyong grits his teeth when he sees you clutching your stomach and wincing.
“She needs to rest.” He says to Jaehyun sternly.
“Oh god, I hope that’s not what you came here to tell me.” Jaehyun rolls his eyes, leaning back and taking in Taeyong’s irritated appearance. He knows he’s practically two seconds away from lunging at him, and he loves it. 
“Taeyong..you don’t have time.” You whisper through a strained breath. Kneeling in that position puts more pressure on your wound.
Taeyong swallows hard. “Fine..here..the coordinates of where their men, along with my own will be meeting. I faked a message from Yuta’s number calling for an emergency meeting at 12.”
Your eyes grow, you shake your head. “No! What are you-“
He continues. “It’s a warehouse, so there will be approximately 5 exits your men will have to cover. Do what you will, they mean nothing to me now, let y/n go so I can save my sister.”
“Taeyong, don’t do this.” You start to cry once you see the paper Taeyong places on the center table.
“Oh? It’s that easy, is it?” Jaehyun crosses a leg over the other, his dimples showing through as he grins.
Jaehyun’s right hand man grabs the paper and leaves the room to make preparations for an attack.
“I gave you what you asked for, now let her go.” Taeyong doesn’t look at you, for the sight will drive him mad if this takes any longer.
Jaehyun nods. “Sure. Go on.”
And it’s a little too easy. No catch? No pause? Just freedom? Oh no..you both knew Jaehyun better.
You start to crawl towards Taeyong, and once you’re within an arm's reach away, Jaehyun tugs the leash hard and snatches you by the collar back towards him. You yelp and grab at the collar once it tightens.
“But..I didn’t get what I asked for, did I?”
Taeyong stands up. “Stop with the fucking games! Let her go!”
You cough and gasp for air.
Jaehyun shakes his head while laughing. “I think she can stay beside me for a few more minutes..at least until my guys confirm yours are dead. It’s only fair. Or…you could stay here and let your sister die.”
Taeyong sighs and sits back down.
After a few seconds, he says through gritted teeth. “You’re an asshole.”
Jaehyun nods. “Yes..well, it’s just another day.”
“Just…five minutes..give me five minutes then.” Taeyong looks into his eyes, trying to hide his embarrassing tone of desperation.
Jaehyun scoffs then eyes him up and down. “You don’t need five minutes, you probably finish in two..”
“You broke your own rule and lied..the least you can do is give us that…I don’t even know if I’ll see him again.” You growl at him.
Jaehyun looks down at you. “Ahh..and the bitch makes another demand.”
Taeyong's eyes narrow, he never thought he'd feel such a burning urge to kill anyone as strong as this.
“Two minutes and bring my toy back unharmed.” Jaehyun lets the leash go.
Taeyong quickly kneels to the ground with you and holds you in his arms closely. He helps you up to your feet then quickly walks you outside.
“Listen, we don’t have much time but trust me, okay?”
You sniffle and shake your head. “Taeyong, you bastard, I’ll never forgive you for this.”
He holds both of your arms and holds you firm towards him, his eyes growing as his grip tightens. “Y/n, just trust me!” 
You nod, but don’t look into his eyes.
“I’m..sorry I couldn’t save you, but I know he won’t kill you, he needs to have something over me and as of right now, he knows it’s you..it’s you above everything..look at me.” He uses his finger to bring your chin up towards him. 
Your teary eyes finally meet his, melting him where he stands. Had his mind not been in a million places at once, he would’ve kissed you until the sun set. “I love you.”
“That’s not enough, Taeyong..what are you going to do?”
“First, I’m going to save Haeju, then I’ll come back for you, just wait for me, I promise..”
You nod. For a moment, you had forgotten that Haeju was running out of time. “She’s probably at the pit, it’s a house in the middle of nowhere..here take this.” You hurriedly hand him your smart watch. While getting stitched up, you remembered that it was connected to a tracker you left inside a vase at the house. The watch could pinpoint where it was once the app was activated.
“Follow it quickly, it’s just a guess, but I doubt Yuta would leave her in a place that I don’t know of.” 
Taeyong nods. “Thank you, do whatever he says, give him whatever he asks for..just until I get back, okay?”
You nod. “Please…be careful.”
He can’t hold back any longer. He leans down and kisses you deeply, drawing you in as your eyes shut. Your heart starts to race and tears flow down your cheeks as you think this will be the last time, if not for a while, then for forever.
Taeyong feels himself tearing up as well. He remembers all the moments you spent together and the times you made him happy. He remembers when you lived together like a normal couple and how your smile brightened every day for him. Losing Yuta was too much for him to bear, he knew he couldn’t lose you too.
You finally pull away and press a hand to his chest. “You have to hurry.” You swallow hard and look away.
He nods and hurries out of the mansion.
You watch him walk away and it feels like everything moves in slow motion. You’re being dragged back into the room by the guards, your arms ache, but all you can do is watch Taeyong leave. Your heart breaks slowly as you know it will be the last time you see your green-haired lover. You don’t feel the guards tightening rope around your wrists once more.
Jaehyun places an arm along the top of the couch, watching you sit still on the couch across from him.
About 30 minutes pass as you stare at the ground and Jaehyun checks his emails and calendar on his phone.
He finally places it down and grabs your leash.
“So…How does it feel? To be used and thrown away like nothing?”
You chuckle and look up to him. “He isn’t throwing me away, he’s saving his sister..then he’ll kill you.”
Jaehyun only laughs. “Why do you even care for that freak?”
You sigh and rest your back against the cushion. Maybe if you visualize yourself choking the life out of Jaehyun, you’ll be satisfied enough.
“It doesn’t matter to you.”
“Well..do you love him?”
“If I say yes, will you leave us alone?”
Jaehyun laughs again, his dimples showing through even in the dim lighting of the gold-lined room. “Now, you know I can’t do that.”
You laugh. “Of course…coward.. are you scared you’d have to keep looking over your shoulder?”
He smirks, tilting his head as he observes the collar around your neck. “You’re lucky I need you.”
“And you’re lucky I’m tied up right now! You bastard!”
“Hey hey hey..” he yanks the leash, bringing you to the edge of the couch. You steady yourself on your knees to avoid falling off.
“No need to yell, you’re funny, but don’t push your luck with me..” he stares into your eyes and there’s a dark glint in them this time. For once, you genuinely feel threatened and it sends shivers down your spine.
“Boss!” One of his henchmen bursts into the room.
“It was a set up!” 
Jaehyun lets the leash go and stands up. “What the fuck are you talking about?”
The man hands the phone to his right-hand man. You strain your ears to listen and hear they were unable to make contact with the team that set out to kill your members at the meeting. The back up team arrived at the location Taeyong told him about and discovered that Jaehyun’s men were victims of a building bombing. Bombs were set up and detonated when the clock struck 12, killing all of Jaehyun’s men. Your guys were safe, the meeting was faked. 
Taeyong must have met with your guys and devised the plan while he was gone. He knew it was risky, but took a chance anyway, knowing that Jaehyun would trust him if he left you behind.
You smile in relief, but know you’re about to see a side of Jaehyun you’d never seen before.
You can’t help but laugh when you see his face become drained of all color while listening to the person speak over the line.
He throws the phone to the floor, watching it break into several pieces. He stomps over to you quickly and grabs you by the collar, raising you off the couch as you whine.
“Did you fucking know about this?” He takes a knife out of his pocket and presses the tip into the space just below your jaw.
However, you don’t stop laughing, it was about time the bastard felt pain like you did.
“Maybe I did, maybe I didn’t, maybe I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” You chuckle and the knife goes in deeper. You could care less what he did to you, you just wanted your guys to be safe and Haeju to be found before it was too late
He growls then throws you back down onto the couch. “Fucking bitch!”
“What’s the problem? Daddy can’t fix this for you?” You say in an annoying high pitched voice. Jaehyun slaps you hard, making you split blood onto the couch. You go dizzy for a moment, but resume your laughing fit.
“First, I’ll tear him limb from limb, then gonna kill him in front of you!” Jaehyun growls.
You chuckle. “You idiot. You killed him the moment you killed Yuta and took me away, you killed him the moment you made him choose between his sister and me..”
Jaehyun stops his pace and smiles slowly. “Hmmm..you’ve given me an idea actually.. what’s worse than killing someone quickly?”
You sniffle while sitting up slowly. What is he getting at?
He sits beside you, making you slightly nervous with the close proximity. Would he kill you now? “Killing them slowly..what if I *did* marry his sister?..he’d have to see my face, always next to his poor, innocent sister’s, and regret being alive every single day.”
You turn to him, shaking your head furiously. “No..it’s not what Haeju deserves..leave her out of this..”
Jaehyun looks down at you with furrowed brows, taking the leash up slowly into his palm. “Now..now, you’re in no position to be making demands..unless..you’d like me to marry you instead?”
You knew what he wanted. To not only hold his marriage with you above Taeyong’s head, but to gain complete access to your money and assets now that Yuta is dead. 
You chuckle. “You’re insane.”
He stands up. “Fine. Haeju it is.”
You jump to your feet. “No! Neither of us..you won’t hurt him this way, you’ll only dig a deeper grave for yourself if you marry either of us in front of him!”
“Well, sweetheart, I’m quite the daring person, I’d love to see how deep the grave gets…so what- or who- will it be? You or her?”
[10 Days Later]
You’re getting dressed when a notification pops up on your phone screen.
[BREAKING] Body of Young Woman Found, Mutilated by Knives
Your eyes widen. You unlock your phone and read through the article quickly. “No..no, it can’t be.”
“Are you ready?” Jaehyun opens your door and walks in.
“No..this..this can’t be happening..” tears flood your eyes, it was your worst nightmare playing out in real time. The body was confirmed to be Haeju’s. You feel your heart break into pieces. You stumble back and sit onto the bed as everything turns gray. Jaehyun didn’t let you have a phone so you couldn’t get in contact with Taeyong. His guys were also unable to find him. This is why.
He must’ve lost it when Haeju died. There’s no way he’d be back for you now, the one person he truly loved was gone. You wish you could apologize to him, you wish you could console him as he cries.
“Let’s go.. and don’t make me come back.” Jaehyun leaves your room, ignoring the fact that you’re sobbing into your hands after hearing the news. He’s cold-hearted, cruel, unfair, and now, you’re stuck with him forever.
Guilt eats away at your heart for the entire day. You can’t focus on the new responsibilities you’re tasked with as Jaehyun’s wife. You were able to save your guys after everything, begging Jaehyun to allow them to live as they had nothing to do with you and Taeyong’s choices. He could use the men to replace his that passed, and you proved that they were valuable by highlighting their accomplishments. 
You even surrendered everything to him once you married, combining your accounts and giving your businesses to him so he’d take the title as the owner alone. You knew Yuta would’ve cursed you out for giving him everything, but it was all you could do to save everyone. 
Now, with not a penny to your name after all these years, you were reduced to being the wife of a kingpin, a woman whose only duties were to provide a man’s needs while sitting quiet and pretty. It upset you, to feel like just an object after all you’d been through. But this was your punishment after letting Yuta and Haeju down. You deserved this, you deserved to be unhappy for the rest of your life.
Jaehyun was just happy to own you. Taeyong was nowhere to be found to pay for his crimes, he knew sooner or later, he’d be back for you. He awaits the day he gets to kill you both, not until after inflicting so much pain that you beg for death of course. Until then, he’d have to keep you alive.
In the meantime, both you and your men pledged allegiance to him and he couldn’t be happier.
[Three Months Later]
As time goes by, you worry for Taeyong, but you also feel as though you’ve been abandoned again. Could you blame him? You let his sister die. Why would he want to see you? You’re also a practical death trap for him here with Jaehyun.
But still, you wondered why he didn’t care about what happened to you.
“Hey..everything okay?” Xena leans over and asks as you both get pedicures together. If it were up to you, you wouldn’t have taken care of your appearance, but Jaehyun said that he’d never have a disgusting woman by his side for his business partners to see. If you wanted to be claimed as a luxurious handbag for a man, you needed to look expensive like one. And that meant getting all sorts of treatments done to your body daily. It was tiring, but it meant pleasing Jaehyun and in turn, staying alive.
You turn to her. “Not really, but it’s okay.”
Surprisingly, Xena was nice to you. She ended up falling in love with a doctor from the underground hospital she stayed at while healing. You realized it didn’t take much to get her to be head over heels though. She told you she thought she loved Taeyong, but she didn’t, she just liked the attention and his smile.
She knew you were stuck here in this never-ending loop of life while being a wife to Jaehyun of all people. She could see that it was hard and that you missed Taeyong, and the pain in your eyes was satisfying enough. After all, you did cause her to be shot.
Then again, Jaehyun was harsh and she couldn’t imagine being with someone she didn’t truly love.
“Okay..” she nods.
Later that night, you, Jaehyun, Xena and her new boy toy, Doctor Kun, have dinner together. They laugh and have a great time, while you give a small smile and nod. How could you find joy like some regular housewife?
After about two hours, you say your goodbyes and start to clean the dishes.
Jaehyun leans against the counter and looks at your sad face. “It’s been months..when are you going to get over it?” He says sternly as he crosses his arms in disappointment. 
He eyes you up and down in the lavender colored spaghetti strap silk dress he chose for you.
You chuckle. “Get over it? That’s funny.”
He raises his brows. “If you don’t want to do the job of a wife, then I could just kill you and get another, would you like that? How about I relieve you of your duties?”
You look onto him with empty eyes.
“Taeyong would be sad though..” he tilts his head, his mouth tilting upwards once he realizes he’s said the words that will spark feelings in your heart again.
“Oh fuck off, Jaehyun, you need me.”
He steps closer to you. “What I need is for you to smile and stop being a self-indulgent bitch. You make people uncomfortable when you act like that.”
You suddenly throw a dish to the floor and look up at him. He isn’t startled, only amused as he always is when you get upset. It’s like seeing a dog run wildly through the house because he caught the zoomies.
He chuckles.
“Uncomfortable? Jaehyun, I’m in a fake marriage! Oh, I’m sorry if I look miserable, but maybe it’s because I fucking AM! Have you ever thought about that?!”
“And how did you get into this position? Your memory isn’t that bad, is it?” He says smoothly.
He steps closer and you can feel the heat in your cheeks rise. He’s so intimidatingly close, he towers over you and you back away, but the edge of the kitchen counter hits your back.
“All I want is for you to smile..I give you everything, your life is grand and expensive..look at this mansion you can prance about in.” He stands directly above you, eyes staring intently into yours as he smirks.
You can’t help but look away, feeling the intensity might burn right through you if you stare any longer. Jaehyun can practically feel your heart racing.
He wraps an arm behind you and reaches to the back of your head, grabbing your hair clip so it falls loosely to your shoulders. You look back up at him through wide eyes, slightly scared by him in this moment.
He places it onto the counter then leans down. He’s intoxicating as his movements hypnotize you, your mouth opens on instinct. He presses his knee in between your legs, making the fabric of your dress rise. His lips just centimeters from yours, you feel his hot steamy breath enter your mouth. 
But he doesn’t kiss you, instead he places his hand onto your neck and squeezes. You whimper at the sudden sensation of his finger tips digging into your throat. He leans back and looks into your eyes. “Smile.” 
You shake your head, causing him to tighten his grasp. You hold his wrist in an attempt to stop him. “Smile or I’ll kill you right now.”
His knee presses into you harder, giving you friction that you so desperately need in between your legs.
“No.” You grumble out.
He turns the stove top on the oven beside you on. “Don’t push me, y/n.” His husky voice enters your ears.
“I hate you.” You look into his eyes.
With that, he spins you around, grabbing the back of your head and forcing you down onto the stove. You place your hands on the counter on either side. “Stop!”
“Smile!” He presses you down harder against your resistance.
You’re just centimeters away from the stove, feeling the heat decorate your cheeks as it gets hotter with each second.
“Okay!” You cry out, tears now falling out of your eyes.
He lets your head go and spins you around. 
You smile and wipe away your tears for him. 
He finally smiles back and rubs the back of your head. “Good girl.”
He kisses you for the first time, it isn’t nearly as magical as it was with Taeyong, but you welcome the embrace. It has been some time since you last felt lust like this and you needed a release.
Jaehyun wasn’t kind and he wasn’t gentle, but he was handsome and good at winding you up.
You take his shirt off over his head and unbuckle his pants.
He rips the straps off your dress, allowing your chest to be free. He then kisses your neck and shoulders as his hand holds the back of your head. You moan, chills running wildly throughout your body before he takes one of your nipples into his mouth while caressing the other. 
He pushes the bottom of the dress up so you can wrap your legs around his waist as he kisses your neck. He enters you quickly and easily, noting how you were turned on just as much as he was by his actions. He grunts and curses as you cry out his name. Your nails scratch his broad shoulders then his back, drawing out blood as he fucks you against the kitchen counter for the first time. 
“Fuck..” you whimper and shut your eyes tightly. He’s rough and unforgiving with his thrusts, you nearly cry from the feeling of being stretched out to fit him, but within minutes you reach your climax together. 
Jaehyun pants as his head rests on your shoulder. “He’s never coming back, y/n.”
You look down at the knife set to your left, you have him right where you want him. So why don’t you do it? You could end it all now, but you know that stabbing him will only lead to your death.
You had to follow Taeyong’s orders. You had to wait for him. Surely, he’d show up.
You never made love again after that day, you were only lustful for that moment, but never again. Jaehyun wasn’t Taeyong, he’d never be him.
You did, however, help Jaehyun make business decisions and even caught when partners were trying to sell him short.
One day you meet with property owners looking to sell a nightclub. They inform Jaehyun they only wish to receive 30% of the profit from the club, leaving Jaehyun with 70%. They call it a fair deal, but you notice something is wrong.
Jaehyun’s advisor agrees with it at the meeting, but you stop Jaehyun from signing.
“I’m sorry..it’s just, something isn’t sitting right with me..” the men turn to you, their sharp eyes exposing their disgust at you opening your mouth in the first place.  
“Go on.” Jaehyun looks at you and nods. 
But you didn’t need his permission to. You continue. “The club is located in a city with a diminishing population, folks are getting older and leaving to calmer places once they retire. By investing in this club, Jaehyun would be losing more than what he would gain, resulting in immense negative profit for us, and minimal loss for you as you would no longer have the responsibility of upkeep and creating appeal.”
The men are stunned silent, two shift in their chairs and look down.
Jaehyun smiles slightly then looks back at the men. “Well..is my wife correct to assume you are setting me up?”
“No..sir, we’d never do that, please believe us-ah-we just..” one man scrambles to come up with an excuse.
Jaehyun raises his hand. “That’s enough, get out.”
They move quickly, knowing that Jaehyun has a short fuse and would easily end their lives if he felt the need to.
Afterwards, it’s just the two of you in the room. He is impressed by you and even turned on by the way you talk, he wishes he could take you right then and there, maybe even while the advisor watches. Nonetheless, he knows you’ll never touch him again so he chuckles and stands up to leave with his advisor.
“You’re talented and smart, I’m happy I kept you.” He says over his shoulder as you bow.
You grimace while feeling like some sort of pet for the man.
“I was only stating my findings. It was pretty obvious what they’re trying to do.” You stand up straight and meet his eyes, the ones of Satan himself. He never let you have a phone, but he did get you a computer to do research. Of course, he also made sure to track every website you went on.
Jaehyun smiles then closes the door behind him.
[Two Months Later]
You were sitting at your desk when you heard Jaehyun call you downstairs.
You enter the dining room and feel an overwhelming sense of shock when you see him.
Taeyong.
He smiles when you walk in, making your heart melt. You feel a mix of emotions. Happiness, regret, and fear all flood you at once. You wondered why he had dared to enter the lion's den, but you also felt relieved to see he’s still alive and well. 
His hair is an intense raven black color now, but makes him look more mature and just as handsome as he was from the very first day you met him. You want to hug him, to cry with him, to feel his heart against yours once more.
“Sit.” Jaehyun interrupts your thought, he feels ill seeing you happy at the sight of Taeyong.
You do as he says, sitting in the seat between him and Taeyong.
Taeyong is overwhelmed when he sees you. Just as pretty as ever, you look healthy and gorgeous in your lavish jewelry. They weren’t you and he knew that, but he figured Jaehyun would dress you up like a doll just because he owned you. He wanted to kill him so badly, for many reasons. Behind all the glamour, however, he could see the emptiness in your eyes. They were now a dark abyss that had lost hope and he felt bad for being the reason for it. Soon, he’d make it up to you.
“Well..should I kill you or her first?” Jaehyun places his hands on the table and leans forward while smiling.
Taeyong looks away from you and back to Jaehyun with an evil glare. “I’ve come to talk..after some time away, I’ve made the decision to leave everything to you…Jaehyun.” 
You gasp. Was Taeyong really willing to give everything up?
“You expect me to thank you? Why shouldn’t I just kill you and take it? It belongs to our family anyway. Haeju is dead so there goes the idea of our families merging.”
Taeyong shows his irritation at the mention of Haeju and clears his throat. “I guess I should explain the benefit behind keeping us both alive..”
“I’m losing my patience, Taeyong.”
“My businesses are still gaining value with interest as time goes on. Everything imported into my account will automatically be put into yours, but only while I am alive. It is not until I die that the value of these investments will be frozen and assessed by a special agent. Long story short, I’ve made it so that my assets will increase drastically over the next few months and years…so if you killed me now..you’d lose a lot. And no one likes to lose, isn’t that right Jaehyun?”
Jaehyun chuckles. “You sly bastard..”
Taeyong slides two stacks of papers across the table to Jaehyun.
“Just sign it and my earnings become yours forever…”
Jaehyun leans back in his chair. “What’s the other contract for?”
Taeyong’s nods and crosses his arms. “Oh that? Those are just divorce papers for you and y/n.”
Your eyes widen. Taeyong was insane if he thought this would actually work on Jaehyun, but then again, has he ever proven to be sane in the time that you’ve known him?
You look up at Jaehyun whose smile slowly turns downward. Why did he seem to be more upset about the divorce? 
“The papers state that everything y/n owns now belongs to you and she leaves with nothing. Although, I suppose she’s already given you everything, so in that case she will have to pay a certain percentage of her income for the rest of her life to you. 90% to be exact.”
Your brows furrow. You open your mouth to protest at the absurd request, but you trusted Taeyong to have a plan. 
Jaehyun shows his disapproval with the request with his facial expression alone.
“Both contracts state you agree to let us live freely while still benefiting from our hard work.”
You knew Taeyong was smart, but you didn’t expect this sort of courage. Who was this Taeyong in front of you? Maybe Yuta and Haeju’s deaths changed him. Maybe the absence of green hair dye allowed him to think clearly. 
After a moment of silence, Jaehyun laughs like a maniac at the table. You swallow hard. It wasn’t going to work, he was going to kill both of you.
“Guards.” He waves a hand and every guard in the room points their shotgun at you, some point theirs at Taeyong.
“You’re pissing me off, I like having y/n by my side, I own her..” he says the last three words with a snarl.
“Jaehyun!..Please-“
“You don’t have to beg him, y/n, not anymore..and definitely not while I’m here.” Taeyong reaches into his pocket, pulling out a ziploc bag and placing it into the table. 
“When’s the last time you’ve seen your sister, Jaehyun?”
You look closely and find..a finger.
But not just any finger.. one with the initial’s ‘XK’ tattooed onto it. 
Xena. You were with her when she got the tattoo to prove her loyalty to Kun. You draw in a sharp breath. “Taeyong..”
He slides the bag across to Jaehyun who stops laughing and looks closely. 
He holds the blood-stained bag up and realizes it’s his sister’s ring finger. 
He slams it down and stands up. “Where the fuck is she?!” He takes his own gun out of his pocket and points it to you. “Tell me now or she fucking dies!”
Taeyong only laughs “I’m the only one that knows where she is, kill her and you’ll never know where she is..all I can tell you is she doesn’t have much time.” He smiles wickedly.
Jaehyun cocks his gun. “Do you think I’m fucking playing with you?! Tell me now!”
Taeyong leans forward, staring into Jaehyun’s soul like Lucifer readying to claim.  “Sign both contracts and I will tell you. Should the contracts be broken, my lawyer has the right to take all of your assets and put them into a private account.”
Jaehyun grumbles. “Why the hell would I trust you after what you did last time?!” 
Taeyong tilts his head to the side. “Yes, what I did was shitty, wasn’t it? This time, I will go with your men to her location, but first..you must let y/n go.”
You shake your head, knowing that they’ll just kill him after Xena is found. “No..Taeyong, come with me please.” You start to cry. “Don’t leave me again.”
Taeyong continues to impress you, but the biggest surprise of all is that he is willing to give everything up for you, even after you unknowingly aided in Haeju’s death.
He turns to you and reaches his hand out on the table. You take it and sob. 
Taeyong rubs his thumb over it slowly. “It’s going to be okay..he won’t kill me, he’d lose too much, and Jaehyun is too smart to make a mistake like that, isn’t that right?” He turns to look at Jaehyun who still holds his gun out furiously.
After being pushed into a corner, Jaehyun has no choice but to agree. “Fuck..fine!” He signs both contracts quickly and puts his gun down. 
“You better not fucking die quickly.” If there was anything Jaehyun loved more than himself, it was money. From birth, he had access to everything because of it, he was greedy and would do anything to have it. He couldn’t love you, he wouldn’t even try, but he did love the idea that you belonged to him at the end of the day. 
You were just another item for him to have access to because of his wealth and status. The fact that Taeyong was actually able to take something out of his hands like a spoiled baby losing a toy pissed him off. More than ever, he felt the urge to kill him.
“Get her out of my sight!” Jaehyun yells. Some farewell that was.
The guards drag you by both arms from the table and out of the dining room. “Taeyong! Don’t do this! They’ll kill you!”
“Don’t worry, we’ll be okay, I’ll know where to find you, just remember what I told you.” Taeyong yells back before the heavy doors close with an echoing bang.
[The Next Day]
With the help of public transportation and a few nice strangers, you found your way back to Taeyong’s old mansion. You traveled with tears overflowing you during some moments. Taeyong risked everything for you, even harming Xena in the process. How would you see him again? 
You also had nothing but the clothes on your back, no phone, no purse, no money. How would you survive? You’re free from Jaehyun, but at what cost?
You brushed your thoughts away and headed to the only place you felt was home. You hoped he’d pop up one day if you stayed there. You’d persevere no matter how long it took.
Taeyong’s house was now abandoned, and with no gate guard, you walked in easily.
You hoped you had some old clothes there in good condition. You push the heavy doors open and walk in, wiping tears away after the long journey. His mansion was vastly different from the very first night you entered it. Much like your life, it quickly lost its charisma and beauty.
You gasp when you see someone in the shadows. It couldn’t be..
“T-Taeyong?”
You walk closer.
“I’m sorry, love, it’s just me.”
Taeil turns to you. You sob harder as he pulls you into a hug.
After pulling yourself together, you sit down at the table with him.
“Taeyong wanted me to give this to you.” He slides a briefcase on the table.
You furrow your brows. “What..what is this?”
You open it to see wads of cash under a passport. 
“We created a new one for you, he told me to tell you to leave..go somewhere you’d both go and don’t look back.. don’t tell anyone where you’re going, don’t even tell me..” Taeil says lowly.
“B-but I can’t leave, not without him..”
“Y/n..I know it’s hard, but you have to trust him. You already know where he’ll meet you.”
You look down at the passport. 
If you left now, just how would Taeyong find you? You nod towards Taeil and tell him thank you. 
Before he leaves, he turns to you. “I’m sorry.”
You nod, but you aren’t sure why he was apologizing. Did he think Taeyong wasn’t going to make it?
[One Month Later]
When the first two days passed, you were okay. “It’s only been two days, y/n, calm down.” Then days turned into weeks and weeks turned into a month.
Taeyong never showed up. You sit on the beach and take in the sight of the crystal blue water of the Bahamas. You’re right back where you started, regretting the night you met Taeyong and let him turn your life upside down. He put business first, he always has and always will. 
He probably stayed to take care of things with Jaehyun. But then again, what if he was killed? There was no way of knowing now. You didn’t have a phone, you couldn’t risk being tracked. You only had your shack that was adequate for you and the small amount of things you had.
Day after day, you engaged in your routine of having breakfast at a nearby cafe, going to the library to catch up on the news, getting dinner items from the supermarket, then watching the sunset. Oh, and your nightly cry, it was at night that you missed him the most. You missed being in his arms and feeling his warmth around you as you fell asleep. You missed feeling safe and happy.
[One Month Later]
A few more weeks pass and one day, while in the supermarket, you glimpse someone with green hair.
“I must be seeing things, plus his hair isn’t green anymore.” You mumble to yourself and continue shopping.
Then minutes later, you turn the corner to get to the aisle with eggs and collide into someone, making your basket drop as you yelp.
“Oh! I’m sorry.” You bend down and pick your basket up.
“It’s fine, y/n.”
This person somehow knew your real name, and not the fake one from your passport that you told to everyone. Did Jaehyun find you?
You look up slowly to see wavy green hair touching the man’s shoulders. Your eyes shift to his.
“Taeyong-“ you gasp, dropping your basket before throwing your arms around his neck.
He runs your back and smiles while breathing in your scent. “Y/n…my baby.” 
You start to sob into the crook of his neck. “I’m so sorry..I’m so sorry about Haeju.” You sniffle.
Taeyong pulls away and smiles softly. “Let’s go home and talk.”
Taeyong takes you to his home, a new house he purchased with cash he withdrew before leaving. 
You enter it and stare in awe. “It’s so beautiful, Tae.”
“It’s perfect now that you’re here.”
You put your hands on your hips and turn to him. “What took you so goddamn long?” You manage to get out while choking up. You missed him so much, you couldn’t believe you were actually with him.
“Y/n..” he pulls you close and kisses you deeply, you close your eyes and fall into him while he caresses your back. 
“I thought you died.” You cry harder, but he kisses your cheek and wipes your tears. 
“I know..I know, I just had to make sure you were okay first.”
“You don’t get it Taeyong. I’m never okay when you aren’t here.” 
He looks into your eyes, holding back his own tears. You’re more beautiful than ever in his eyes. He wants to kiss you for days, he wants to caress you until he takes his last breath.
“Come with me..” he takes your hand and leads you to his patio where you sit down together in front of the beach. 
He runs his fingers over your hands and swallows hard. “I haven’t..been honest with you..mainly because I haven’t found the time until now..but I need to explain what happened in the time that I was gone.”
Taeyong was different, he spoke more maturely and he was gentler. His hair was green again, but he wasn’t the maniac you met on the first night.
“Okay..”
“Haeju didn’t die..I was able to save her in time at the pit thanks to you, and the private account I told Jaehyun about is actually hers.”
Your eyes widen. “But..I saw it in the news.”
He nods. “I know..I had my guys “burrow” a female body from a morgue, they placed it in the trap after we got Haeju out. The body was so badly destroyed with the bomb Yuta set up, we only had to leave her wallet and belongings there for investigators to confirm her identity. Taeil forced news stations to release the article so Jaehyun could believe her death.”
Your mouth falls open. Haeju was alive after all. You felt relief.
“I dyed and cut my hair, then Haeju and I went to Japan. We both changed our names and she enrolled in a different college while telling her closest friends what happened. She wasn’t too happy about it, nor the fact that Yuta used her, but she’ll be okay…I’m sorry, y/n, I had to protect her.” He looks into your eyes as the reflection of the sun setting hits them, bringing out the depthness of the color. A truly beautiful work of art is in your eyes right before him.
“I see..I’m so happy she’s okay..I wish you could’ve found some way to tell me..but I get it, Tae. I’m just glad you’re here.”
He smiles and hugs you close, bringing you into his lap as he resumes your kiss. You hold his face in your hands and turn your head to give him more access. Being this close to him, feeling his heart race as his hands grip your body, it still isn’t enough.
You pull away. “Before we continue, I still want to know what took you so damn long.”
Taeyong gazes down at your lips, wishing you’d kiss him again. 
He licks his own. “Okay..” he drags his fingers down your arm, making the hair in the back of your neck raise. He had changed since you’d last been together, but he still knew how to make you weak.
[Before Taeyong’s Meeting with Jaehyun]
Xena is in the kitchen cooking when she here’s a knock on her apartment door. “Kun, baby, can you answer that for me.”
Since being shot, she decided to live a “normal” life, while still indulging in expensive things of course. She just didn’t need the drama that came along with the money, and Jaehyun was doing a great job of running their father’s business anyway. When she first decided to work for him, she had her eyes and heart set on Taeyong. He was her incentive, but once everything happened, she discovered that she didn’t love him, she only wanted his attention and with you still around, that would never happen.
Kun made her happy though. He lived a simple life and showed her what true love was.
Kun walks out from his office room and does as she asks. “Who are you?” He eyes the strange man up and down.
“I’m here to see Xena.”
“Who is it?” She shouts out and looks toward the door.
She nearly drops the spatula when she sees him.
“Taeyong” comes out in a faint whisper.
He walks in. “I’m sorry to interrupt you, I won’t take up much of your time actually.”
“Wait..did THE Lee Taeyong apologize?” She crosses her arms and walks toward him. “Kun, can you finish that for me?”
Kun nods and walks into the kitchen, leaving her and Taeyong to talk alone.
“How did you find me?” She asks as Taeyong makes himself comfortable on her living room couch.
He smiles. “Come on Xena, you know how this works.”
“You should be apologizing for putting me in the fucking hospital. You never even visited me. Were you too busy dyeing your hair a normal color?” She sits down across from him.
Taeyong nods. “I’m sorry..it wasn’t supposed to happen that way..”
She rolls her eyes. “So..you disappeared, your girl is married to my brother, I’ve clearly moved on…what is it you want?”
“Haeju..was murdered..I couldn’t save her..” Taeyong shakes his head, his eyes well with water.
Xena leans forward. “Haeju..your sister? No..she-“ memories of Haeju flood her mind as she thinks of when they met for lunch. She was sweet and they bonded well. She had nothing to do with this world and shouldn’t have suffered because of it.
“She was being held captive, but Jaehyun didn’t allow me to get to her in time.”
“I’m..so sorry.”
“I need you to help me.”
“Taeyong, if this is about the merge of our families, I can’t do it anymore, I love Kun and-“
“No..no, it’s not about that..I need to get Jaehyun to let y/n go.”
She chuckles and leans back into the couch. 
“Wow..” she rubs her temple. “You are a man with a serious deathwish. You do know who my brother is, right?”
Taeyong nods and leans forward. “It’s exactly that..he’s your brother, you’re his only weakness.”
“He will never let y/n go, Taeyong. I’ve seen it myself..”
“Seen what?” Taeyong’s brows bunch together. Jaehyun couldn’t possibly be in love with you. He’d kill him on sight if that’s the case. He was already upset with the fact that it was a business marriage and you now carried a last name that wasn’t his.
“Jaehyun is infatuated with the idea of owning her. He watches her like a hawk and doesn’t even let her hang out with anyone but myself. It would be like taking a toy out of a two year old’s hands..”
“Well..it’s not impossible..” Taeyong persists. 
“I don’t know..he’s still my brother after all-“
“Xena..listen to yourself right now. Haeju is dead because of him. None of this is her fault. And y/n being a prisoner for the rest of her life, I know you never cared for her, but do you really think she deserves that?”
She looks to the floor while thinking. “Just what is it that you want me to do?”
Taeyong explains his plan to fake her kidnapping. They “borrow” another body from the morgue, but this time, only cut off a finger and tattoo it to match Xena’s ring finger.
Once the plan was set in motion, Taeyong led Jaehyun’s men to Xena who was in a hotel room sleeping safe and sound.
Taeyong then escaped to the pit to prepare for his departure from the country again. He had to lay low and untraceable once Jaehyun discovered he was tricked again.
[Present Day]
“That’s it?” You look up into his eyes.
He scoffs. “What do you mean “thats it?” You should be thanking me or telling me how smart I am right now, do you know how much planning when into saving you from that obsessive asshole?”
You only smiled while Taeyong went on and on. It was nice to have him back.
“Speaking of..are you sure he won’t scour the world for us?”
Taeyong looks to the water. “He won’t..he’s too preoccupied with other things.”
You lift your head from his chest. “Wait..what DID you do during those months?”
Taeyong’s mouth pulls into a sly smile. “Don’t worry, baby, I took care of everything.”
“Taeyong..”
“No more questions for today.” He puts a finger to your lips.  “Kiss me or I’ll leave for a few months again.” 
You gasp. “Lee Taeyong! Are you insane? Threatening to leave me? Oh you’ve really pissed me off.”
You lift yourself up completely and stop into the bedroom. “I’m going home!”
He runs in after you laughing. “You’re already home! Come back here!”
He spins you around and drags you back to the bedroom, pushing your body into the wall. Your shoulder blades collide with it, but you’re too distracted by his smooth lips and wandering hands to care.
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him closer as you kiss. His hands rest on your hip, fingertips digging in deeper and deeper as your tongues tangle around each other.
He leads you to the bed as you moan, laying you down before leaning over you and taking your shirt over your head. It has been way too long since he felt you, he was going to go crazy if he waited any longer.
You feel the same way, shimmying off your sweatpants so you can finally feel his skin on yours.
He places his jeans below his hips and kicks them off. He then resumes your kiss while still leaning over you.
You unbutton his shirt, revealing his beautiful tattooed body little by little.
“Tae..I need you.” You whisper into his ear, feeling his fingers release your waist then float down to your apex.
You widen your legs more as he groans.
His eyes leave your face to focus on your pointy nubs begging for his attention.
He licks around both of them as his finger massages your folds slowly but purposefully. Your hands find his hair, combing through his emerald locs while he works both nipples in his mouth. He pushes his fingers in, moaning when he feels how wet and tight you are for him.
Your head falls back into the bed as you grind onto his hand. “Fuck..” it feels good to have him touch you after all this time. His thumb flicks against your clit while he lays sloppy kisses onto your neck.
His lips graze your ear. “It’s been so long, baby, but you still feel so good. I’ve been thinking about you and how you feel around me…” he uses his other hand to play with your nipple in between his thumb and index finger.
You draw in a sharp breath as his fingertips press onto your sweet spot. “Tae..”
“You’re so pretty, I just want to fuck you all day and night long..can I do that? It’s been a while, right?”
“Yeah..” you whimper. He can feel you clenching after hearing his proposal.
“I’ll take you in any position and in every room in this house, would you like that?”
You nod and close your eyes, preparing for the climax of your life.
“This pussy is mine, right? It’s so good, I had to come back for you.” His fingers move fast, he moves his other hand downwards to tap away at your clit. 
You clench even more and grasp his arm. “Yeah..right there.”
“I’m gonna fuck you until you’re round with my kids, we can finally fill this house, what do you say?” His husky tone makes you lose. 
“Yes!” Your nails dig into his arm as your body contorts below him. Your head falls back into the bed while he slows his fingers and kisses your neck.
“Hmmm..it’s been so long, you don’t even remember the rules..”
Your eyes open. “Rules?”
He nods. “I didn’t say you could cum, did I?”
“No..but Tae, it’s been so long I-“
“Shhhh..it’s okay, we have a lot of making up to do..I just hope you’re ready.”
You swallow hard and look into his eyes as he moves further down your body.
“Now..let me taste you.”
He grabs both legs by the crooks of your knees and pulls them apart. He wastes no time and begins licking up your essence. He uses the tip of his tongue to lick in-between your folds and then your clit.
You let out a mewl and place your hand in his hair.
He licks all over, his tongue going deeper and deeper with each swipe. He teases you with light movements from his tongue for a few minutes, making you breathe heavily and curse under your breath. “Tae..please.” You whine.
You try to push him closer but he resists.
“I’m so hard, but I still want to take my time.” He smirks then maintains eye contact while flattening his tongue against you.
You throw your head back. “God..I missed you.”
With that, Taeyong moves faster. You start to ride his face, moving back and forth until you see stars.
He stands up and flips you over so you’re on your stomach with your ass up. “You’re lucky I’m too fucking hard to play with you more.”
“What’s the rush? We have an entire lifetime to play..” you chuckle, but it’s interrupted when he slams himself into you. The breath leaves your body before you groan. “Taeyong!”
“You’re right, I’m gonna enjoy ruining you every night.” He pulls out slowly, enjoying the way your tight opening quivers with him inside it, struggling to adapt to his length fast enough.
He grabs your hair and snaps your neck back. “Ow!” You yelp.
He pushes back in again. “Did you miss this?”
“Of..course..fuck.” You shut your eyes tightly. Taeyong was fucking you to fit him, you couldn’t focus on anything but the grinding sensation of him finally in your body.
Your ass hits his hips as he goes deeper with each thrust. You can’t keep yourself from moaning, listening to how he pants and whispers curses.
“This pussy is so good..I’m going to fill it until you leak all over me..”
His fingertips dig into your hips, leaving a burning sensation and you’re sure you’ve started bleeding.
“Tae..I’m going to..”
“Let me see your pretty face as you do, baby.” He pulls out and lets you turn over on your side.
He kneels and then straddles your leg while curling your other leg around his side.
He holds his hard cock in his hand, brushing the tip against your dripping folds.
He pushes in while looking into your eyes.
His intense eye contact and the way he clenches his jaw makes you even wetter than you were before.
He thrusts into you, watching as you grip the sheets beside you and whine.
This position allowed him to go even deeper while still maintaining eye contact with you.
Your clit was perfectly stimulated and he could watch every cry escape your mouth as well as your breasts.
Here you were, looking perfect as ever for him during the sunset. You always took him well while still looking so pretty. He falls in love with you all over again, gazing at your face, then your neck, your breasts, your stomach, and your thighs. If he could paint you in this moment he would. But he knew he was blessed to have you all to himself. You’re all his finally and falling apart on his cock once more. He had no plans to let this sight go for the next few days. He really did plan on fucking you everywhere and every day.
“Fuck, it’s so deep inside you..” his tongue darts across his bottom lip.
He thrusts harder than pulls out completely. 
“Faster..please.” You beg him while looking at his beautiful body above yours. The way his veiny hands roam your body and keep you in position for him drives him crazy. You can clearly see the base of his dick disappear inside you now, the sight makes you dizzy.
“Of course. Anything for you.”
And with that, Taeyong drills his cock into your pussy, whimpering as it swallows him, begging to be emptied into.
“Taeyong!” You cry out while watching his abs flex and his beautiful body glisten in sweat above you.
He moves fast and places a hand around your neck, knowing that you preferred being quieted this way.
He squeezes your throat and starts to choke you.
Your body moves up and down on the plush bed, your breasts bouncing up and down while he destroys you.
He throws your leg up on his shoulder, his cock his your g-spot repeatedly and you silently go insane. His thrusts are fast, but his sturdy length slides in and out of you easily, never failing to press against your extremely sensitive areas.
“Good girl...take it just like that.”
His tone is low and husky, he continues to choke you while looking into your eyes deeply. The dark glare turns you on even more. Of course you were his, no one gets you to the edge like he does and no one is as beautiful when they try.
And with a few more thrusts, you come undone just as he does, your body shaking once again.
Your eyes roll in the back of your head as he kisses you through it.
It feels like minutes pass by while you experience your most intense orgasm. He ensures you are stuffed with him completely before pulling out.
He lays down beside you and kisses your forehead. “Rest for now..we have a few more days of this to prepare for.”
You laugh. “Still greedy as ever.”
He runs his fingers along your back. “Mhmm.”
“You’ve changed, Taeyong..how could you leave the business behind? You were a kingpin.”
He smiles and kisses your neck. “I guess I have changed, I’ve been too easy on you..”
“I’m being serious..why did you choose this life?”
He sighs. “Well…we never got a chance to talk about it, but…when Yuta died, I realized that I didn’t want that anymore. I didn’t want the pain.. I only wanted to be with you. I need you to be happy and alive. In just a few seconds, all that was taken from Yuta…how could I let that happen to you too? It’s tiring.”
“What is?” You run your hands through his hair.
“Having to watch my back all the time..having to dominate all the time..so I did what my father failed to do..I put love first. I don’t want to lose you and the chance to live happily.” 
You tear up at his confession and kiss him again. 
You made love several times that night after taking a shower. Taeyong made true to his promise to make love in every room, making you cry out his name until your voice became hoarse.
A few days later, you get a job at an insurance agency while Taeyong buys supplies for his craft. He starts painting and selling some of his works, but most of his money is made from investments he executed while staying in Japan. These were done under his fake identity, so technically Jaehyun didn’t have the rights to them. You both live a normal life and just a few weeks later, you hear the good news.
[Five Weeks Later] 
You’ve been feeling ill for the past few days, so Taeyong takes you to urgent care. When you describe the news to the doctor, he states he suspects you’re pregnant.
Taeyong’s eyes widen. “P-pregnant?”
You roll your eyes before looking at him. “Well..you did say you’d make it happen.”
You take the test and confirm your pregnancy.
To Taeyong, you are the most beautiful woman he has ever seen while you grow throughout the months. He takes care of you and makes sure you have everything you need. Massaging your feet and giving you warm showers whenever you asked.
“We’re naming him..Cerulean right?” Taeyong rushes you to the hospital after your water breaks.
“We are NOT naming our baby after a color..oh God this hurts.” You wince in pain as Taeyong speeds through traffic. “Be careful!! You’re going too fast!! You’re driving like a maniac!” Some things never change.
You give birth to a healthy baby boy and name him Cyan. Your hearts grow even more when you become pregnant again soon after, giving birth to a healthy baby girl named Dahlia.
Taeyong is the most attentive father you’ve ever seen, rocking the babies to sleep and feeding them whenever they cried. Of course, it’s the bare minimum, but the man before you blew your mind away. You love him so much.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” He says before taking his shirt off and crawling into bed beside you. He had just put the babies to sleep.
“Oh..nothing.” You chuckle.
He snatches your book away from you. “Hey!” You call out while leaning over him to get it back.
He places it on the nightstand beside him and turns to you with a mischievous smile. “You look like you wanna have a third one so let’s get started..” he tickles your side and nuzzles your neck while you giggle.
[6 Years Later]
You’re heading home after picking the kids up from pre-school.
“How was your day today?” You turn to face them in the backseat of your car.
“It was good, mommy! How was yours?” Dahlia calls out.
“It was good, thank you for asking. Cyan, honey, how was your day?” 
Cyan pouts and looks out the window.
“Cyan got into a fight with a boy because he made fun of his name!” Dahlia swings her feet.
“Oh…Cyan, it’s not good to fight. Solve your problems with words next time, okay?”
Cyan nods, but still pouts while looking out. He couldn’t be any more like his father, could he?
“With that being said, did you win?” 
He flicks head towards you and smiles while nodding. “Yes, mommy!” 
You smile brightly and give him a hi-five. “Good job buddy! But don’t do it again, okay?”
He nods. “Okay, mommy.”
“Alright, let’s go home to daddy.”
Taeyong was out at the supermarket picking up pasta for dinner when you entered the house. The kids run off into the living room as you place your purse down.
“Hey! Who are you?!” Dahlia calls out. Your brows furrow as you walk in after them.
You see Dahlia looking up at a man with long black hair. You gasp when you recognize the person.
You step in front of the kids to block him.
“W-what the hell are you doing here?” You panic. How did he find you? Your home phone is too far away to grab.
Jaehyun maintains eye contact with you, then kneels down and looks at Cyan and Dahlia with a smile. “Hey, little kids…go play in your rooms now. Your mom and I are gonna have a little chat.”
Cyan looks up at you with wide eyes. “Mommy, who is he?” 
Jaehyun smiles widely, but it gives Cyan a bad feeling. “A friend.”
“Y-yes, go to your rooms and lock the doors. Don’t come out until I call for you, okay?”
They do as you tell them. You breathe a sigh of relief once they’re out of sight, then look back at Jaehyun. “He’ll be home any minute now.” You say through gritted teeth.
The man you once saw in freshly tailored suits every day now wore a simple white t-shirt and jeans. His hair was also messier than usual. Dark rings settled under both eyes. He didn’t have any guards around him. Something was definitely wrong.
He steps closer, making you trip and fall into the couch behind you. “I could care less, y/n. I’m here for you. Did you think you could escape me? Taeyong tore you away from me, and that’s never happened before..I always get what I want, y/n.”
You reach behind you to see if you can fish out the hidden gun. “Jaehyun..you have to let it go..it’s been years.”
“Oh trust me…I know how long it’s been, I’m the one who lost everything..Taeyong set me up, he rewrote contracts and by the time I realized it, it was too late. I lost everything…” he looks towards the kids’ rooms. 
“I think it’s time you lost everything as well..I’ll take care of them and we can get going, y/n, just you and me. I don’t have nearly as much money as I did before, but I’ll have you.. rightfully.” He smiles and turns to walk, but you quickly pull the gun out.
He turns swiftly, leaping back to you to get it out of your hands. “Get off of me!” You yell during the struggle.
Then suddenly, you hear a sharp pop echo in your house.
Taeyong speeds towards you as you stare at Jaehyun who stops moving. “Y/n! Are you okay?! Where are the kids?!”
Jaehyun spits blood out and onto your face as you stare in horror. He chuckles before falling to the side and bleeding into his hand from his abdomen.
Taeyong grabs you from the couch. “Y/n! What did he do?!”
You shake your head. “I-I’m fine..the kids are in their rooms. He-“ you breakdown into tears after feeling horrified at Jaehyun’s sudden drop in. 
During the time that you waited for Taeyong, he executed a plan to destroy Jaehyun and it worked. He rewrote percentages behind Jaehyun’s back, causing a negative spiral in profit. Jaehyun’s business partners turned their backs on him, becoming his enemies one by one. He was left with nothing after slowly losing his profit over the years.
Taeyong puts the kids to sleep while you wash your face off. You then burn his body on the beach and sit beside the fire. “Why..didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I didn’t think he’d find us..I was sure someone would kill him once they found out “he” changed their contracts.”
You look towards him, tears in your eyes again. “We could’ve..” you sniffle. “We could’ve lost them, Tae.”
“No..that will never happen, I’ll always protect you, the bastard is dead and no one knows where we are..we’re free.”
You nod, still shaken up by what happened, but he was right. With Jaehyun dead, you didn’t have to look over your shoulders everywhere you went. It was finally over.
Taeyong takes your hand in his and kisses it. “I love you, let’s live happily.”
You give him a small smile. “Ahh Greenie..an entire lifetime with you? What a headache this is gonna be.”
The two of you laugh before heading back inside to your sleeping kids
And so, you raised them together and lived an honest life, enjoying the simple things like beach days and amusement parks as well as teaching your kids about art, how to drive, your responsibility of course, and eventually, how to apply for scholarships. 
Haeju visited every now and then too. The world of underground crime was no longer part of yours. 
Taeyong didn’t think it was possible to escape and be happy with a normal life, or rather he didn’t think he’d feel the need to, but he was wrong. He found someone worth leaving it for. He found someone worth living for. 
77 notes · View notes
phoxphenex · 2 months
Note
hiii can I request 127 reactions when you’re obsessed with your bias from another male grp and you’re both NON-Idols ( if you haven’t got any requests already yet ) please 💕 hehe thank youuu
obsessing over your bias to non-idol 127
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
647 notes · View notes
taetr4ck · 1 month
Note
PLEASE MAKE MORE NCT 127 TEXTS AS RANDOM ASS JOBS 🧎‍♀️🧎‍♀️🧎‍♀️🧎‍♀️🧎‍♀️
NCT 127 AS YOUR UBER DRIVER TEXTS !
uber driver!nct 127 x reader, no warnings — crack. taglist form.
a/n : YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND ANON 🫡 i actually love making these so much these are just so.. unhinged 😭🙏🏻 also ty, mark, and haechan’s aren’t mine! (at some parts lol)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
taglist : @soul-is-a-strange-kid @haechansbbg @bath1lda @k-labels
⋆ taetr4ck, est may 2023. / requests open
456 notes · View notes
taeyongers · 4 months
Text
Between the Hammer and Anvil (M)
Tumblr media
pairing: mafia boss/ceo taeyong x spy reader
genre: childhood friends to lovers, mob au, ceo au
word count: 33.6k
summary: you are a member of yuta's mob sent to spy on a rival mob's boss taeyong who unfortunately happens to be your childhood love that you haven't seen in a decade. when you realize he's still in love with you, and you with him, you grapple with the reality of your mission. (also includes best friend jungwoo and brief Johnny appearance)
warnings: blood, guns, gunfights, illicit activities, minor to medium injuries, physical violence, kidnapping, mentions of death, explicit sexual content, subyong and domyong and everything in between, oral (m. and f. receiving), slight hair pulling and breathplay, semi public (office) smut. healthy relationship though (besides the spying), accidental pregnancy. minors dni.
Tumblr media
“The Scorpion?” You echo. The name is big, feared, and known throughout the criminal world, but never you thought you’d take him on.
“Yes. We need to infiltrate his base.” Your boss, Yuta, speaks busily while sifting through folders on his desk.
“That’s a bold move. He’s the most powerful mob boss in the city.”
“We have no choice. They’ve slowly been taking over our territories. I know we are big in the city as well, second only to him, but he’s too powerful to fight head on. We need to turn the tide against him before we’re nearly wiped out, and we do that by infiltrating his base.” He glances at you. “We need to get intel from there directly so we can figure out how to sabotage his operations, eliminate his members, and hit him where it hurts. Then, with the most powerful organization crumbling, we can take over.” 
You mull the idea over in your mind. It’s a good idea in theory but you can’t imagine how you can possibly put it into action. “Do you know where his base is?” He shakes his head. You snort. “No offense, Yuta, but for all your wittiness, this plan is foolhardy. Not to mention risky. How do you intend on infiltrating him? He’s smart, powerful, and hides in the shadows. No one knows who or where he is.”
Yuta smiles. “Nobody did. But I do.” He rummages through his files. 
You blink. “You managed to uncover his real identity?”
“Yes.. with a great deal of tracking and tracing through member interactions, we’re about ninety percent sure of his identity.” He seems to find the file he was looking for and pulls up a paper for view. “And I need you to go in, pose as a new recruit, monitor them for a while and then come back and report to me.”
Now, you laugh. “What makes you think they’d just let me in willy nilly?”
Yuta grins behind the paper. “Because the Scorpion knows you.” You freeze. He puts the paper on top of a deck of documents in a folder and slides the case file across the table towards you. The thick stack of papers come into view haphazardly, but the printed photo on top slides stops your heart. Familiar eyes, face, all from your memories. “His name is Taeyong.”
Your mind swirls in flashbacks. Taeyong. A childhood friend. A friend whose father was a mob boss. Your father worked directly under him and you were Taeyong’s age, so naturally, you grew up together, from elementary into high school years. It was always expected that he was to take over his father’s position. His father’s organization was far reaching, well established, and successful. Yet no one would’ve ever believed Taeyong was a mob boss’ heir. He was always kind, funny, full of life, and soft. You’d watch him fall from the jungle gym and cry, thinking he’s soft, much too soft. You wondered how he could possibly be related to his ruthless father while wiping his tears and putting a bandaid on his wound, secretly hoping his softness never went away. 
But around high school, he’d suddenly grown shy, avoiding eye contact, avoiding everything, avoiding you completely. It hurt at first and then frustrated you to no end. You’d cornered him between the shelves of the library, watching his face painted full pink, flusteredly asking you what you were doing but all you could say was you’re my best friend, please don't leave me with tears in your eyes. He’d looked shocked, then relaxed, then apologized, finally, promising he wouldn’t. Painfully, painfully ironic because the next day was the last time you saw him.The police had managed to pin your father with evidence. Your dad suddenly made you pack and leave the state before he got caught. You recall crying in the car as you drove away from your home, your friends, from Taeyong. You’ve missed him every day since, even until now. Sometimes, the inexplicable aching emptiness threatens to swallow you whole.
Since moving here to a place outside police jurisdiction, your father began working directly under another mob boss. Twelve years later, it fell to his son Yuta’s leadership, while you followed your father’s footsteps after his early passing and joined to work directly under him. 
Yuta was reasonable but strict. And when he was ruthless, he was terrifying. Fitting for what was needed in a kingpin. He used you as his weapon for many missions and was usually successful. But this.. this is beyond what you had bargained for.
“Y/n?” Yuta’s voice shakes you out of your stupor. “Do you recognize him?” You blink rapidly, eyes tracing over the very grown features of the once lanky, shy boy you saw last. The Scorpion. So, it seems that Taeyong did take over his father’s position after all. 
“Yes,” you force out, voice shaky for some indiscernible reason.
“Great,” he sighs in relief. “I heard you grew up with him. We can use this to our advantage. If you try to join their organization, hopefully high up in the ranks. He might let you in easily. Then, you can infiltrate and we’ll have our victory on our hands.” Infiltrate. Let you in. You’ll have to see him again..
“No.” The word falls from your mouth before you can stop it. “I… I can’t do it.”
Yuta’s eyes narrow. “You’ve never refused a mission before. Why not?”
“We have uh..” your throat burns. “..history” 
He raises a brow, understanding seeping into his features. “A lover?”
Your cheeks burn, and you look away. “No.. just friends.”
Yuta looks skeptical. “How long ago?”
“Twelve years.” 
“Good. That's enough time to be over him, or for him to be over you.” He continues rummaging through papers. You realize he’s going to continue with this plan. Your eyes flit back to the photograph, of Taeyong staring up at you, of memory flashes of soft, sweet smiles and blushing and butterflies. The thought of seeing him again, of betraying him…
“Yuta.” He hums in question. “I can't do it. Find someone else.”
He glares at you before scoffing. “You’re being dramatic. Just get in there, infiltrate, and get out. Find his weak points, things we can take advantage of.” Yuta drops the other papers onto the table. “I can’t find someone else to do it. You’re the only one he won't suspect since he knows you.” You hesitate. He leans forward. “You’re telling me that you’d betray us, after a decade, for a boy you had a crush on in childhood?”
“Of course not!” You say, but uncertainty flares in your chest. You are fiercely loyal to Yuta. You can’t imagine betraying him for anyone else.. but this is different territory.
“Good. All you have to do is remember your allegiance and get intel and come back in a month.”
A month.. you will have to interact with taeyong for a month. “And how will I join them if I don’t know where their base is?”
“Easy. You talk to their recruiter.” He says, filing all the papers back into the folder. “I had one of our guys spread the word around about a daughter of a former mob member who has great skills for illegal activities. It’s only a matter of time before they call you.”
You snort. “Wow, you even gave them my phone number?”
“I don’t need to. They’ll trace you on their own.” He answers distractedly, gathering the files. “Why don’t you take the next week off? I don’t want you here when they trace your number and location. Maybe hang around in a coffee shop or something?”
You watch him, nerves creeping up. “You’ve really planned this out, huh? What if I had said no?”
He glances at you. “Remember, this is our only chance to take down the Scorpion and ensure our success for years. I’m not going to waste it. Besides,” he smiles, plopping the files into a near pile on the table. “You never had a choice anyway.”
...
You begrudgingly visit coffee shops, parks and other public places the next week and stay away from Yuta’s base. Sure enough, you get a call from a private number.The man on the other end identifies himself as a recruiter for an illicit organization. The recruiter’s voice was rich and sweet, like molasses or honey. You find yourself enjoying listening to it. He calls himself Jungwoo and says that he heard about you through his connections, that he knew your father worked for this group a long while ago, and that they’d love for you to work with them. You try to sound interested and accept, feeling your stomach churn all the while. You are that much closer to seeing Taeyong after over a decade. He tells you to go to a specific location in the city from where he will pick you up. You follow his directions and within an hour, you’re climbing into a sleek black van with a young, handsome man and driving down the highway.
“We know about your father. He was a well respected man. It’s a shame what happened,” he recounts.
“Yeah, a shame.” You reply distantly, your mind only on the idea of seeing Taeyong after all these years and spy and subsequently betray him. Your stomach churns more.
“Were you okay after that? Did you go into hiding?” 
“Uh.. yeah. The police never managed to catch my dad once we left this area.” You are careful to leave out the part where you got involved with another mob, unknowingly the rival of Taeyong’s.
“That’s good. It’s nice that you can return here now.” He smiles at you. You inspect him. Is everyone working under Taeyong going to be this nice? 
“When I join.. do you know what position I’ll be or… or who I’ll work under?”
He hums in thought. “Well, since you’re a fresh recruit, you’ll be at the bottom of the hierarchy. Give it a few years and you’ll work your way up. You may even work directly under the boss.”
A few years? You will never get valuable intel for Yuta while working as a simple recruit. You need to be higher up than that to get valuable information. The gears in your mind turn until you play the only card you have. “Is there a Taeyong there?”
Jungwoo freezes, eyes flitting to you suspiciously. Nobody is supposed to know who the boss is, so you’re hoping to play it off like a coincidence “Taeyong? How do you know him?” He asks guardedly. 
“We were friends when my father worked directly under his father. I was wondering if he was still here.” Jungwoo’s brows furrow, and you explain further. “Yes, we grew up together.”
Jungwoo gives you a once over before carefully acquiescing. “Yes.. there might be someone like that there. I’ll have to double check our members’ list when we get inside. We’re almost here anyway.” He pulls the car into the lot of a large building that looks like a typical financial office building. Jungwoo parks his car and takes you through the doors, past reception and towards the elevators. The lobby is filled with people who look like office workers, dressed in formal wear and carrying briefcases and files. You figure it’s a nice camouflage for the real happenings of this building. Yuta’s group is mainly hidden underground in the slums and didn’t need this much of a cover. Once in the elevators, you both go to the highest floor. Upon stepping out, you catch sight of the floor to ceiling windows in the hallway. You can see the entire city’s skyline from here. Jungwoo leads you to an empty office room with some chairs and tables. “Please wait here. I’ll uh… check if Taeyong is here and knows you.”
“Okay,” you say, watching him leave. The moment the door shuts closed, your heart begins pounding. You’ve rarely been nervous before, not even during missions or shootouts. But this is different, so wildly different, you don’t know how to behave. You settle for focusing on the stunning view outside the window in order to ground yourself. Not even five minutes later, the door swings open abruptly. You whirl around to see two figures standing in the doorway, making no effort to come inside the room.
One is unmistakably Taeyong, dressed in a suit and hair carefully combed back from his face. His face, that he grew into after all these years, makes your heart come to a stop. His eyes are the same, big and wide and wonderful, even wider now with the shocked expression he wears, along with his parted mouth. His hand is still clamped around the door knob as if it's an anchor to reality. He stands there motionless, eyes running over you in disbelief. Jungwoo stands behind him, slightly bewildered at his reaction. “Y/n?”
Similar shock and disbelief well up inside you. Your churning stomach turns into a butterfly garden. “Taeyong…”
Junwoo watches the exchange before stepping back into the hallway. “Okay.. I.. think I’ll just stand outside.” He disappears from behind Taeyong who dazedly steps into the room. He looks so grown and handsome, with the same eyes you’ve always known.
“Jungwoo asked me… if I knew a Y/n…” he says, his voice so familiar even after a decade. “All I did was just run over here…” He steps forward carefully towards you until he’s standing in front of you. With him so close, your stomach turns into a bursting mush of butterflies and tingles. With his dark eyes drinking in every feature of your face, you barely recall where you are and why you came here in the first place.
“I… It’s been a while,” you manage out.
He blinks, as if registering your voice. “Yes. You’re... grown up,” he flushes. “You’re beautiful.” Your face burns, and burns again when his lips fall into a fond smile, eyes running over your features.“I missed you,” he breathes out. You find yourself  sucking in a breath. “Can I hug you?”
You pull him into you without a word, arms wrapping tightly around him. He melts immediately, hands pressing you closer against his chest. You sigh in the embrace, head resting on his shoulder. “I missed you too,” you say, voice cracking a bit this time. The daily, inexplicable longing you’ve felt for a decade has all been washed away in this moment. He squeezes you tighter, nosing your hair, so warm and safe in your arms that you never ever want to leave. It's a minute or two before he reluctantly lets go with a warm smile. He still looks so soft, just as in childhood, and it’s hard to believe you’re hugging a kingpin of a criminal empire.
“I can’t believe you’re here.” He touches your face again, gently. “Were you just recruited?” You nod, pressing your cheek into his hand. “Ah,” he blinks. “Jungwoo?” He calls. The man steps through the open door, eyes taking in the close distance between you two. “She’ll be working directly under me. Give her clearance to everything.”
Your brain grinds to a halt while Jungwoo looks skeptical. “Will she go through the initiation?”
“Not needed.” Taeyong turns back to you, eyes softening. “Her father worked with us for many years. No doubt she’ll be just as loyal as him.”
Jungwoo furrows his brows and looks as if he’s about to say something. Then, he stops himself, says “yes, Boss” and walks out the door, closing it behind him. Taeyong doesn’t pay any mind. He’s still gazing at you, smiling.
“So.. Boss huh?” 
He smiles, shrugging. “It took some getting used to.”
“For a kingpin called the Scorpion, you still look like the soft boy crying on the playground.”
He grins playfully. “Do I?” You nod, chuckling. “I’m glad you still remember.”
“Of course I remember. I remember everything about you.”
A light pink settles on his cheeks and you know you’re right; take out the title and he’s still the same boy you knew. “Listen, we actually have a meeting right now with my staff. I want you to join.”
And suddenly you remember why you’re here, how this is a supposed golden opportunity as Taeyong’s mob’s rival, and your heart bleeds in pain. “Ah.. is it really okay for me to join without an initiation?”
“Of course,” he answers easily, trusting, always too trusting. He hesitates and seems to gather courage to raise his hand and tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. Your stomach bursts into a mess of butterflies once again and you hold your breath, not daring to move. His eyes are soft and you find yourself mesmerized. “You’re already part of this family, just as your father was.”
You grow unbearably soft, forgetting even the guilt as you gaze silently back at him. He does the same, and the air shifts in the silence. He looks like he’s about to say something before someone knocks on the door. “Boss, the meeting is starting,” Jungwoo’s muffled voice sounds through the door.
Taeyong blinks himself back to the present and smiles warmly at you. At that moment, you know more than anything that you don't deserve him. “Come on, let’s go.”
...
The meeting is held in a large room at the end of a hallway that is covered in crystal clear, floor to ceiling windows. You marvel at just how much money this organization must be bringing in compared to Yuta’s. No wonder he wants to take down this group so badly. As soon as you enter, all eyes are on you. A dozen men and women are dressed in suits and formal wear, as if this were no different than a business conference. You have to admit, they play their front well. Taeyong enters behind you and closes the door before standing in front of the room. “Everyone, this is our new member.” He gestures to you and introduces your name. 
You feel self conscious as skeptical eyes burn into you from around the room. Given your experience with mobs and their initiation process, no new member should be joining the ranks so high up in the hierarchy, let alone be introduced directly by the boss himself to the inner circle. None of these people should know you yet. You should even be here in this room. And from their questioning glances at Taeyong, they know this too. Taeyong is either oblivious or ignores them by the time he’s done introducing you. You smile and bow slightly before awkwardly shuffling into the back of the room, out of sight, with everyone’s eyes following you all the way. 
Taeyong seems to ignore the confused glares and questioning glances and starts the meeting. He outlines high level happenings of the organization, just as a CEO would for a corporation. You watch him confidently explain plans, ask questions to different people, and instruct them on what to do. It’s a marvel, and so different from who you knew in childhood. You take in his frame, dressed in his blazer and black button down and with matching trousers. A kingpin indeed. After giving instructions specific to each person on how to execute the phases of their next operation, he dismisses the group and everyone shuffles out. Soon, he stands alone at the front of the room, peering at the laptop screen sitting open on the table.
You saunter over to him. “You didn’t give me any orders, Boss.”
He looks up suddenly, a little startled, then seems to register your words. You catch the slightest glimpse of a blush before he looks down and rubs his hand across his mouth, obscuring his cheeks. “We uh… may need help identifying possible locations of a big shipment dropoff. You can work with Jungwoo on that. He’ll let you know what to do.”
You notice how he avoids your eyes. “Is that an order?” His eyes stay trained on the laptop, hands moving up from his mouth to scratch the back of his neck.
“Uh huh.” He suddenly catches you trying to hold back a laugh and sighs, ducking his head. “This feels strange. I don’t like giving you orders.”
“I’m just like everyone else.”
He looks at you like he’s about to protest but looks down again. “You aren’t,” he murmurs, almost to himself.
And if that didn’t make your chest hurt with an absurd amount of heart flutters, you would be lying. You watch him silently, not knowing what else to say. “I’ll get right on it, Boss.”His cheeks seem to tint that much more as you leave the room.
...
You’re supposed to be collecting intel, not helping them, you try to remind yourself as you find Jungwoo’s desk out on the main floor of cubicles. He greets you and pulls up a chair beside him in front of his computer monitor.“So, how was your first day?” He smiles as you settle in.
“Not so bad. I think the skeptical looks will take some getting used to.”
“They’ll warm up. Your situation is unusual, after all,” Jungwoo comments. “I’m surprised how quickly you’ve adjusted without skipping a beat. Almost as if you’ve been working for another organization all along,” he jokes. You laugh nervously. “Speaking of unusual, Taeyong seems to .. like you.” He eyes you inquisitively.
“Yeah. I’ve known him for a while. We didnt get to have a proper goodbye the last time we saw each other.”
“I see,” Jungwoo nods. “So were you together? Back before…”
“Oh no, we weren’t,” you shake your head. “Just friends.”
He squints, smiling. “Really? Because you two seem awfully close. I’ve actually never seen him like this before. I’ve been working closely with him for a while now and he has a tendency towards being on the softer side but he is never not strict and can be ruthless when needed. That’s how we become so successful. But with you, all that seems to melt away.”
You can’t imagine Taeyong being ruthless. Ever since childhood, and even until now, he’s been nothing but sweet and kind in everything that he does. “I think he’s just sentimental,” you wave it off. “It’s been twelve years, after all.”
Jungwoo doesn’t seem to buy it. “Whatever it is, it’s only a matter of time before he starts showing favoritism towards you and everyone will take notice. Actually, he already has shown favoritism, and everyone has taken notice.”
Your cheeks burn. You were supposed to not draw attention to yourself. “If you’re talking about letting me in without going through initiation, I think that was just a one time thing. I’m sure from now on, I’ll be treated just like everyone else. No special attention here.” 
Jungwoo is about to say something before a woman approaches his desk, calling your name. “Boss wants to see you in his office.”
Jungwoo gives you an insufferably knowing look. You ignore him and follow the lady. She guides you down the main floor of cubicles and towards the end of the hallway with large wooden double doors. It’s clearly the room of someone important. She drags open one heavy door by the long vertical handle and ushers you inside. You step tentatively through and balk at the scene before you. Taeyong’s office is massive - as big as a house. The ceilings are two stories tall. On the left wall, there is a main desk area in front of three bookshelves and various art decor. An armchair sits behind the large desk made of some fancy high caliber wood. On the right, there is a seating area with leather couches and chairs upon an expensive looking, misshapen- shaped rug. Of course, there’s a marble fireplace on the right wall to top it off.
“Oh my god,” you whisper as you step in. Yuta would be fuming with jealousy if he saw this.
You hear a chuckle. You didn’t even notice Taeyong standing by the back end of the room, given that the size of his office completely dwarfs him. He walks towards you with a wine bottle in hand. “Do you like it?” He smiles. “It’s my favorite room in the whole building.”
You step further into the room, taking in even more details you didn’t see at first glance. The leather of the armchair, the carved ivy detailing on the fireplace, the nameplate on his desk that looks suspiciously like it’s made of gold. “Yeah, I can see why.”
He grins again, motioning to his wine glass. “I was thinking we can catch up over wine. We barely had a chance to talk today. And we have twelve years to cover.”
You smile slowly and nod. “Sounds like a great idea.”
Within twenty minutes, you two are laughing over sloshing wine glasses and reminiscing excitedly over old memories. “I could not believe you,” he laughs, filling your glass again.
“I just wanted to know what riding on a bus felt like!” You protest, lifting the glass just as he was done pouring to take another sip.
“But you got on the bus with no ticket at eight years old?” He gazes at you, wide eyed.
“I was curious what a bus would be like! I’m pretty sure the bus driver thought I was one of the other passenger’s kids when I came on so he didn’t bother with the ticket.”
He struggles, laughing between breaths. “How long did it travel before you started freaking out?”
“Like ten minutes.” He laughs louder, hitting his hand on the desk you both are leaning against. “I demanded to be let off. I realized I didn’t know any of those people or where I was going. It was a good thing the bus stopped near your house.”
“I remember you rang the door crying,” he giggles, sipping his glass. “I figure being so rich really does inspire curiosity in such everyday things.”
“Yeah, with all that untaxed money our fathers made from illegal activities, we missed out on a lot of everyday things, so I was completely justified.” You emphasize, watching him laugh again. You smile giddily, feeling energized and oddly proud you can make him laugh so much. 
“Of course you were,” he acquiesces easily. 
“Our fathers were always busy but do you remember how they’d just drop us off at one of our houses or the other when they needed to go to work?”
“Oh yeah, those playdates were fun.” He smiles, eyes distant. “You were genuinely my only friend back then.”
You protest with a noise before you even finish drinking from the glass. “That’s not true! Remember your ninth birthday party with all our classmates?”
He scoffs before taking another sip, his smile fading. “Yeah, classmates, not friends. Remember that one kid blew out my birthday cake candles before I could? And I just broke down in tears?”
“Oh no, I do remember.” You recount your sadness while watching your friend crying and then the burning anger your nine-year-old self felt afterwards. “Oh and then I-“
“Then you took a chunk of the cake and shoved into that kid’s face,” Taeyong laughs brightly. “You got in so much trouble. And you ruined the cake, but that made my day.” You giggle, remembering the lecturing by multiple parents and the annoying kid crying into his mother’s skirt with pieces of cake still smeared on his face. All that mattered to you though was that Taeyong was smiling through the entire aftermath.
“I didn’t like that kid anyway. He teased me on the playground every day, yet my mom invited him.”
You frown. “I hated him for that.”
He looks at you fondly. “I know.”
You flush a little bit under his gaze, then straighten up and blame it on the alcohol. “Remember middle school and high school and how awkward we got?”
Yong suddenly grows shy and scratches his neck. “Ah yeah… I regret those days.”
“Puberty does wonders,” you roll your eyes before looking at him pointedly. “And our peers not minding their own business while being extremely heteronormative and interrogating any co-ed friendship throughout the entire school,” you point your glass at him. “Which ultimately led you to completing ghosting me freshman year.”
Yong waves his wine glass in apology, approaching you. “I’m sorry! People wouldn’t leave me alone! Besides.. you were ah..” he trails off, looking to the side as he always does when he's embarrassed. You mentally note again how difficult it is to believe he’s a mob boss. 
“I was what?” You press lightly.
“You were becoming really pretty and.. uh.. I.. was a toad,” he sighs.
You laugh out loud, reaching out to hold his hand in comfort. “You were not!” 
“I was! Do you even know what fifteen year old boys look like?” He shakes his head as he comes to stand before you. “All the wrong proportions.”
You shake your head, smiling giddily at the wine flowing through your system. You set your glass down onto his desk and tug him closer by the shoulders. “You were perfect,” you say purposefully, but don't miss the way a flush rises to his cheeks. Whether it's from the wine or your words or both, you can't tell. “Remember when I cornered you in the library sophomore year?”
His eyes widen. “Yes! I couldn’t tell if you were going to punch me or kiss me.”
You laugh again. “But instead I cried and said I missed you and asked you to talk to me again.”
Taeyong chuckles, eyes growing sober. “Yeah. And I promised to. But the next day..”
“Yeah, the next day.. I left.” Silence fills the room. The muscles of your face are slightly tired from all the smiling. You realize you’ve barely registered how close Taeyong has come to stand in the midst of talking. Your hands are still on his shoulders. His smile fades away until now there's an intense look in his eyes.
“I missed you, Y/n.”
Your chest aches. “Me too. I missed you too.” His eyes dart between yours, and find yourself falling into them. They are the same sparkling, wondrous, soulful eyes you've always known, which have always looked at you like this. It's when these eyes dart to your lips that your mind stops working. A burning, fluttering sensation erupts in your stomach like it did when you were back in middle school, being questioned by your friends on if you were in love with Lee Taeyong. You register him leaning a bit closer. His nose nudges yours, hands slide around your waist, and his hot breath fans your mouth. You subconsciously tighten your grip on his shoulders, your heart rate speeding up, your stomach twisting into knots. All you have to do is angle your head up…. 
Your lips barely brush his before a loud knock erupts from the double doors. Both of you freeze and are ripped back into reality. “Boss? Something just came up. We need you in the meeting room.” A muffled voice sounds through the door. 
Your hands retract from Taeyong’s shoulders with heat crawling across your face. His hands slip from your waist in return, his head falling forward in disappointment before calling out, “I’ll be right there.”
You clear your throat, cheeks burning. “I should go. Unless you need me for whatever that is.“
He shakes his head, rubbing his hand over his mouth like he does to hide his blush. “No no, you go on home. I don’t want you to be overworked on your first day.”
You gaze at him. He looks a bit put out and avoids all eye contact, frowning. You briefly wonder if he even enjoys being a mob boss. You lean up and kiss his cheek. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
He brightens up considerably, a smile blooming back onto his lips, eyes sparkling once more. “Yeah.. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
...
You return home in the evening, mentally replaying every single moment of that day. You swear your heart feels lighter than it has in years, as if the answers to all your life questions have been found. The world around you even seems to be a bit more colorful and you find yourself enjoying the walk from the parking lot to your apartment. You lightly smack your head. “Oh god, what am I doing? I’m a member of the mafia, not a giddy high school girl in love.”
Were you in love? Your cheeks burn, remembering how you shamefully melted at every single thing Taeyong did and said today. You even threw all caution to the wind and almost kissed him. You force yourself back to reality with a pounding heart. You really don’t want to know the answer to your question. You spot something in front of your doorstep and find a small cardboard package addressed to you from an unknown address. You step inside your apartment and rip open the cardboard flaps, revealing a brand new cell phone with a note. It reads: Activate this. Don’t take this anywhere outside your house. So, Yuta sent you a separate untraceable phone with which you can contact him to provide intel. You loathe how smart that man is. Groaning, you plop onto the couch and activate the phone.  As soon as it’s set up, you receive a call. “Hello?”
“Missed me?” Yuta’s voice sounds from the other end.
You rub your forehead. “You tracked my location to figure out when I came home so you could call me?” 
“Yes but mainly so I could find out where the Scorpion’s base was,” you hear him smiling on the other end. “And now I do, thanks to you.”
“Great,” you say sarcastically. Now Yuta knows where the headquarters are. You’re not sure if that’s good. 
“So?” He prods. “Tell me everything.” You hesitate and then relay to him how you were accepted without initiation and are working directly under Taeyong. You feel dirty while doing it, knowing you’re nothing but a weapon to Yuta for selling out a man who completely trusts you. “Good. Very good. Keep doing this until you collect enough information that we can use to really hurt them.”
“…Alright,” you say tiredly. There’s a glaring silence from the other end. You sigh and adjust your tone.  “Yes, Boss, I’ll get right on it.”
“Good,” he says before hanging up. You toss the phone across the cushion, feeling disgusted. What are you doing? How can you do this to Taeyong? You bury your head in your hands, mulling over your reality. At the same time, Yuta and his father helped you and your family when you had no one. You feel guilty if you don't do as he says, as if you were caught between two impossible choices.
You don't sleep well that night. 
...
You return to the office the next day. Jungwoo texted beforehand asking if you needed a ride to the office but you figured you could take your own car. Once you’re inside the building, it amazes you again just how much like a typical financial office space the entire place looks. People are busy with files and documents, rushing this way and that in their business clothes, meetings are held in conference rooms, and telephones ring throughout the floor. What a mask for the sheer amount of illegal activities happening here. You find Jungwoo seated at his desk, working away already. He greets you with a smile and a pat to the chair next to his. You vaguely remember you’re supposed to be helping him pick locations for some shipment dropoff. 
“Shall we pick up where we left off yesterday? You know, before the Boss whisks you away again?” He grins, teasingly. “By the way, I saw you leaving the office yesterday looking very flushed.”
Yesterday's memories flash through your mind, of the laughing and flushed cheeks and that almost kiss. You clear your throat abruptly. “We were just drinking wine and catching up.”
He grins into his coffee mug, swinging his chair a little to face his computer screen, not believing you for one second. You sigh and begin your work, asking plenty of questions when you need to. Jungwoo is kind and explains everything, their operations, clients, alliances, even the hierarchy of the organization itself. It’s a wealth of intel and you loathe it. You loathe having to know and learn things from people who trust you. You dread having to report it to Yuta. Your resolve in this “mission” falters by the day and you’re not sure your loyalty can last this week.  
You barely see Taeyong today. You only catch a glimpse of him talking to a subordinate in the hallway before disappearing into his office. Whatever came up yesterday must have made him very busy. You try not to deflate. Once the day ends, you bid Jungwoo goodbye, give one last glance at the hallway to Taeyong’s office and head home. You don’t get a call from Yuta that night. After all, he made it clear that you are expected to call him and report any new intel you receive, but you don't have it in you today, or for any day for that matter. The evening passes by uneventfully and you fall asleep in your bed. 
...
Like a dutiful employee, you return to the office the next day and the next, slowly getting used to the daily routine of the organization. You even begin to enjoy it. You are given the easiest tasks and are often paired up with Jungwoo, who you already know and who readily helps you understand things. You wonder how many new initiates were afforded the same privilege upon joining. Taeyong even invites you to his office again a few times this week for more wine and story time sessions. You’re happy to see him, but this time, you’re careful to keep a distance and not drink too much lest you repeat what almost happened the other night. Kissing him would make things… complicated, even more than they are now. You're not sure you’ll go back to Yuta if you do, no matter how much you want to kiss him. Taeyong seems to notice your distance and keeps a respectful space. You try not to feel disappointed that he does.
From the outside, it becomes evident that everyone else views you differently. They either avoid you completely or are overly respectful and almost treat you as their boss. You ponder Jungwoo’s words earlier, that everyone will take notice of Taeyong’s favoritism of you. The regularly scheduled rendezvous office sessions with their Boss probably aren't helping. You wonder if your preferential treatment will invite resentment from anyone. So far, everyone has been respectful to you, but by the end of the week, you get your answer.
You get your answer to two things, actually. One, your preferential treatment definitely does invite someone’s resentment. Two, you couldn't imagine Taeyong being ruthless. You said that before today. On the way to Taeyong’s office one day for another meet up, one of the male employees lingers behind you, the same one you’ve seen around with a perpetual stink eye and a bad attitude. You don’t recall exactly what happens, only that he’s spitting insults at you as he follows that steadily grow to shouting. 
“Outsider!” He shouts. “You didn’t even go through the initiation and you’re on more classified projects than I am!? Hell, you’re probably making more money than me.” You shoot him a glare without a word. You’re almost to Taeyong’s office. The brute will leave you alone then.
“Doesn’t even have the decency to turn around,” he growls. “Fucking bitch.” Then, his hand is in your hair, yanking you backwards sharply against his chest. The pain is like needles shooting throughout your scalp, stars and tears bursting from your eyes. Despite the shock, your training kicks in immediately, and you elbow him in the ribs so that he keels over. He lets go of your hair, giving you the chance to turn around and go for a kick to the chest.
You don’t have a chance to do anything else before someone is throwing him off of you. He’s knocked into the wall of the hallway before he falls down. Taeyong is bent over him, clutching the man’s jacket until his knuckles turn white to lift him partly off the ground. He is absolutely furious, something you have never ever seen before, yelling something that you don't register. Then, he punches him in the face. Other people are shouting and running down the hall towards you three. Taeyong’s eyes are hard, jaw clenched, his fist cocked and pulled back as if to punch the man again. You step forward, hands finding his shoulders and stepping him away from the man groaning on the floor. Taeyong’s eyes are cold and glaring.
“I want him out!” He shouts, uncharacteristic, pointing past your shoulder. “I want him stripped of everything, all clearances, documents, his name on everything. I want him out of here and dropped at a police station! He can rot in jail for all I care!” People rush to do his bidding, restraining the groaning man and lifting him off the ground. An ugly bruise is already forming on his cheek where Taeyong punched him. You tug him into his office and shut the large door closed. The commotion and noise from outside is muffled here in the silence of his room. Taeyong however is still restless. His chest is heaving in anger, jaw clenching as he paces back and forth. He’s clutching his one fist, which seems slightly swollen. 
“That fucking pig.” He growls, taking you back. You’ve never even heard him curse before today. “What the hell was he thinking!? Putting his hands on…” he focuses on you, softening. “Did he touch you? Did he hurt you? Of course he hurt you, I saw him-“ his voice wavers before becoming harsh again. “I swear to God I will-“
“Taeyong, hey, look at me,” you reach for his arms to stop him from pacing. He stops moving and closes his eyes to take a deep breath. In the next moment, he exhales and opens his eyes to gaze at you, his stunning eyes that you’ve loved for years. Your heart softens. You don’t want him to be in such pain. 
“I’m sorry. I’m not usually like this,” he mumbles.
“Well, he got what he deserved. You just beat me to the punch.” 
“It’s not that. I’m not this jittery or restless. I’ve dealt with worse than these kind of people before. I would’ve instructed someone else to restrain him but when I saw that it was you, I…” he trails off, eyes growing unfocused.
“Are you okay?” You cup his bruised hand.
His eyes flit back to you. “You’re asking me?” He releases another breath, thinks for a moment and shakes his head. “No I’m not,” his voice wavers.
You push forward and hug him gently. You wonder if it’s been a long time since he’s lost his composure. “I’m okay. I'm here and I'm okay.” You can feel him trembling against you and slowly relax, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you tightly against him. Then he gives in, inhaling your scent and burying his face in your neck. 
“You’re okay,” he repeats, a bit shakily. You’re taken aback about how absolutely undone he is, how worried, how much he cares for you. It might even be a trauma response from you disappearing from his life all those years ago without a word.
A lump forms in your throat. “I’m sorry,” you mumble into his shoulder. He pulls away in confusion, his wonderful eyes roaming your face in question. “Not for this. I’m sorry I left. I.. must have put you through so much pain.”
His eyelids flutter, arms around you squeezing tighter. It’s ridiculously comforting. “That wasn’t your fault.” You stay silent, tucking your chin back onto his shoulder, heart feeling heavy. “I’m sorry for what that pig did to you.” His voice is harsh, and you can feel his jaw clenching against your shoulder. “He was always a shady guy, harassing other members.” 
You pull away slightly. “It's okay, it's not my first time.” He looks at you with such disturbed anguish you feel bad for saying anything. “But I'm okay. I'm alright.” 
He sighs and gives you a thin smile. Then, he blinks and remembers to let you go. Your arms detangle from each other and you stand there, gazing silently, before he speaks. “I’m sure you could have taken him,” he smiles.
“Yes, I could have,” you grin. 
He smiles a bit proudly, then looks to the door. “I should.. take care of the commotion outside.”
You nod. “Sure.. and thank you.”
He looks confused then looks away, scratching his neck “You don't have to thank me. It was… well I didn’t even process what I was doing when I did it.”
You smile. “Still, I got to see another side of you.”
He flushes, looking away. “And you… you like it?”
You shrug. “I finally know why you're a mob boss.”
He smiles, his expression almost relieved, before he chuckles and takes his leave. When he disappears into the hallway outside, you feel an ache from the empty feeling of missing his arms around you. When you get home and Yuta calls, there's no information you want to give him. “What did you learn this week?”
“Nothing.”
Silence fills the room for a moment. “Are you serious? You’ve been there for a week now and there's no new info?” 
“What do you want to know, Yuta?” You snap. The deceptiveness of this mission has finally taken its toll on you. Seeing Taeyong drop everything to defend you today is enough to make you not want to help Yuta again. 
“I don’t know! Key operations? Shipment drop-offs? Members' names? Where can we hurt them the most, Y/n!?”
You groan internally, wishing you can just hang up. You remember finishing your task with Jungwoo in picking a drop off location for a shipment. You figure this is relatively harmless information to keep Yuta off your back. “They’re dropping off some important shipment for some high profile clients, probably government officials, tomorrow at eleven at the hotel on twelfth street. Maybe if you intercept them you can get that shipment and hurt Taeyong’s operations.”
“Taeyong? You’re not calling him the Scorpion anymore?”
You curse mentally. “Scorpion, sorry.”
There’s silence from the other line. “This information is barely useful but I’ll take it.” He pauses. “Do you remember where your loyalty lies?”
You roll your eyes. “Of course.”
“Good. Because the minute it changes, I’ll have you extracted from there.” He hangs up abruptly. It’s a threat. He knows your allegiance has changed. Although, it’s not as if you tried very hard to conceal that fact.
...
You decide to go in late the next day after lunch, mainly because you were tossing and turning awake all night. But the minute you walk into the office, the air is different. Everyone is tense and nervously mumbling. You approach Jungwoo at his desk who also looks more nervous than usual. You take in his bouncing leg and him peering at the computer monitor, reading an email intently. He barely notices when you slide into the chair next to him. “What’s wrong with everybody today?” Jungwoo startles at your voice, but instead of greeting you with a warm smile as he usually does, he looks at you sympathetically. You gaze at him, your smile fading. “Jungwoo, what is it?”
“Taeyong was shot.”
“What!?” you stand up so fast, the chair tips over and clatters to the floor behind you. He stands up with you, hands up in a placating gesture.
“Listen, he’s fine! He was meeting with some government officials today during our dropoff location and somehow, someone seemed to know he was there and that he was the Scorpion. They tried to take him out.” You are paralyzed, a wave of nauseas guilt hitting you all at once. “I’m not sure what followed. There was a scuffle of some kind, maybe he fought the gunman after being shot.. the details were unclear. It was a bullet graze to his shoulder and a few other injuries from the scuffle. He got checked at the hospital and they bandaged him up. He’s resting at home now. But he’s kind of depressed and won’t let anyone in, he said, though I think he’ll make an exception for you.”
Your heart flips. “Can I see him?” He nods and both of you hurriedly take your leave and get into Jungwoo’s car to drive to Taeyong’s home. His “home” turns out to be a ridiculously sized penthouse in a ridiculously sized high rise luxury apartment. “I guess the salary is good,” you mumble, peering up at the building from your window.
Jungwoo snorts. “You have no idea.” You enter the equally ridiculously luxurious lobby and Jungwoo escorts you to a special elevator that seems off limits to everyone else. “This will take you directly to his apartment.” He says, ushering you inside the elevator and pulling out a card from his wallet. “Just text me to let me know when you want me to take you home.”
You watch him scan the card against a pad and step back out of the elevator. “Thank you, Jungwoo,” you say sincerely.
He gives a nod. “Just make sure he’s alright.”
Then, the doors close, cutting off your view of him, before you’re taken directly to the top floor. With a ding, the doors open, revealing polished marble floor and ceiling. You step through hesitantly. His penthouse is much like his office, oversized and luxurious. It’s two stories tall with marble walls and floor, and a floor to ceiling window view of the city skyline in the living room that stops your breath. You wonder if he lives in this entire place alone, as you wander through the space. Somehow, you find your way to his bedroom and knock on the door. You hear a groan from the other end. “I said go away, Jungwoo, I don’t want-“
“It’s me.” Silence answers from the other side before you hear a small “come in.”Your heart leaps into your throat when you spot him lying on the bed with a bloody bandage wrapped around his shoulder. Other cuts and bruises litter his arms and face, and probably his torso which are obscured by his shirt. Tears sting your eyes. You see people injured everyday as part of your job but this is not bearable. Even worse, this is all your fault, all because you told Yuta that intel about the drop off. Now Taeyong’s injured, and nearly died because of you. You’ve never felt so disgusted with yourself. “Oh.. oh no,” you hold back a sob as you approach his bed. 
Taeyong gazes up at you, no doubt able to see your stress. He even offers a small smile as you sit down gently at the edge of the bed, your stomach churning at the bloodied bandage on his shoulder. “I’m guessing I’ve looked better?” He smiles, though his eyes are tired. You blink back your tears, not even processing his humor. Your hand comes up to hover over his cheek. He gazes up at you with what looks like hope. You banish all doubts and gently cup his cheek, finger stroking his slightly bruised skin. His eyes flutter closed and he nuzzles your hand immediately. Your heart squeezes in pain and affection.
“Taeyong, I…” you swallow a heavy breath. What can you say? You’re sorry? Sorry for not protecting him? Sorry this is all your fault? Sorry, you were sent here as a spy to gather intel and you’ve been lying to his face this entire time? Guilt stabs at you ruthlessly, as you gaze down at this sweet boy meant for a softer life than this. Instead of speaking, you take clean cloth nearby and gently wipe a dirt smudge from his cheek. He watches you silently, his eyes like the starry night sky that you fight not to focus on. You spot a deep bruise on his wrist, and take another clean bandage to wrap around it. His hand is light in yours, his eyes watching you carefully. Once you’re done, you can't help but raise his hand to your lips and kiss his wrist reverently. His chest stutters in breath. Cuts on his fingers and the back of his hand catch your eye this time. You take another bandage and clean each one, kissing them too, one by one. His eyes turn soft, always soft when they’re on you.
“Does it hurt?” You ask softly when you’re done.
“Not anymore.” 
You flush, turning back to his fingers, stroking them gently with your own. ‘Remember how I used to put bandaids on you when you fell on the playground?”
He smiles and the butterflies take flight in your stomach. “Of course. You’d grumble that it’s not that bad while putting it on and looking at me like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like… like I’m the most precious thing in the world,” he says softly, “Like you love me. Like how you’re doing right now.”
You fall completely silent, the breaths halting in your chest. Wordless gazes are exchanged. Then, he reaches up with his good hand, tangles his fingers in your hair, and pulls you down to kiss him. You don’t resist and melt so fast against his lips it's almost embarrassing, but he could never make you feel embarrassed. His kiss is soft, reverent, and gentle. You sigh into his lips as he strokes your hair gently. Warmth blooms and spreads to every inch inside of you until he pulls away with soft lidded eyes. Your forehead rests on his. Both your eyes are closed with breaths mingling as you both savor the moment after so many years of waiting. Then, he kisses your forehead and your heart twists again, with guilt and love and pain and all. 
“Taeyong I…” you struggle and he notices. His newly bandaged hand comes up to stroke your cheek in comfort as he nuzzles your nose. “I’m so sorry.”
He takes it as you being sorry for his injuries, because he doesn't know. Doesn’t know you’re a traitor. “Don’t be. I was careless.”
You can’t even object and explain that he never did anything wrong. Frustration wells up inside you. “After all these years I just want to be with you.” 
It’s a careless slip, a frustrated wish voiced aloud when it was meant to be kept buried in your thoughts. But it’s too late. A light kindles in Taeyong’s eyes that replaces all the tiredness they held before. His lips lift into a beautiful smile that makes your heart flutter in all ways and you realize you are doomed. You never had a chance against him.
“Then be with me.”
...
After more bandages and kisses, you don’t want to leave Taeyong, but know he needs rest. When you let him know as much, he pouts and asks you to stay. You give him a final kiss to the forehead in response and tell him you’ll be back tomorrow. He lets you go after that. Literally. He was holding onto your wrist to prevent you from leaving. 
With your heart thumping and affection running high, you give Jungwoo a call and ask him to pick you up and drop you back at your place. You thank him profusely for doing it so late in the night. When you step through the door, you spot the secret cell phone that Yuta gave you lying on the table, and feel anger rip through your body. It was Yuta. He took your intel about the drop off and sent men there to steal or sabotage it or who knows what else. When they saw Taeyong, they couldn’t pass up the opportunity to kill the boss. It’s a miracle Taeyong even made it out alive. You grit your teeth and pick up the phone. A notification pops up with 3 missed calls from Yuta. Without another thought, you call him back. It goes straight to voicemail. You figure. It’s late in the night so you decide to leave a message. As soon as you hear the beep, you growl into the phone. “The deal’s off. I can't do it and I’m not coming back.”
You hang up and pull out your own personal phone, holding the two cells side by side in your hands. Yuta’s tracking both of them. You make up your mind to have both destroyed and dumped tomorrow.
... 
You feel much freer going to work after that voicemail for Yuta and destroying both your phones. You let Jungwoo know you need a new phone and it takes no effort for him to get you one. Besides this, it takes a few weeks for Taeyong’s shoulder to heal. He misses work the entire time and rests at home. You visit him after work each day and take your own car so as to not bother Jungwoo. Most of the evenings and nights are spent changing his bandages, talking and sharing sweet kisses.
“It's nice to be taken care of,” he comments, sitting on the edge of the bed. He has a tank top and you try not to fixate on the muscles of his arms as you remove his shoulder gauze. 
“No one’s ever taken care of you while injured?” You ask, putting some ointment on his shoulder wounds. He winces a little and you give him an apologetic look.
“Well, I live mostly by myself. And I've never been this injured before. Jungwoo does have access in case of an emergency and he needs to get me. But other than that, no one knows I live here.”
You lift his arm slightly to wrap the gauze over and around his shoulder. His eyes roam your face, watching your concentrated features. “But this giant penthouse and no one ever comes by? That’s lonely. Especially knowing you,” you smile.
He smiles back before scratching his ear. “Uh, well.. I’m not entirely alone here. Sometimes my past partners would stay here.”
“Past partners?”
“Yeah.. you know, relationships.”
“Oh,” you say. Of course he hasn’t been single, you mentally note, just look at him. The thought makes you feel strange, though. You’ve missed such a huge chunk of each other’s lives but feel like you’ve known him forever. You finish wrapping the bandage around his shoulder.
“But I'm glad you’re here and not.. them or anyone else,” he manages out. “To be honest,” he laughs, looking down at his hands, the cuts having healed long ago. “I was looking for you in those people, but never quite found you.”
Your heart melts, eyes taking in the way he’s bent forward, avoiding your own. You cup his cheeks, bending over to kiss his forehead. “I was looking for you too all these years.”
He glances up and smiles slowly. “Really?” You nod. “So, we wasted our time?”
Your thumb strokes his cheek, and you watch the way his eyes flutter. “I suppose we did.”
“Well, in that case, we’d better make up for it.” He wraps his arms around your waist and tugs you into his chest so hard you both topple backwards onto the mattress.
Surprised laughter bursts from you, hands trying to push him off as he rolls you to the side and onto the bed. “You’re injured! Stop it!” you say between laughs.
He tries to prop himself on the bed with you underneath him, eyes dancing with amusement. “I'm the kingpin of the greatest mob empire. A little shoulder wound won’t - ow!” his shoulder flinches as he puts pressure on it.
Concern floods your chest. “See, I told you.” You maneuver him to rest flat on the bed against his pillow once again. “You need to rest, oh great kingpin lord of everything.”
Unbelievably, he pouts. So you acquiesce and lean over to kiss him. He hums happily, threading his hands through your hair. When you pull back, his eyes are soft. “Can you stay tonight?” You glance at his shoulder but he tugs at your arm. “Please? I don’t get sleep anyway when you’re not here.”
You swallow, gazing at his pleading eyes. “Of course.” A smile blooms on his face before he makes room for you to lie down next to him. Your body is a mess of nerves and butterflies but once you’ve settled in his soft sheets, he immediately wraps his good arm around your waist and bends forwards to kiss your forehead.
“Goodnight Y/n,” he sighs, snuggling closer. 
“Goodnight,” you echo, feeling more comfortable than you have in a long time. 
...
The next day, you wake up feeling well rested for the first time in your life. Taeyong’s body is plastered to your back, his good arm wrapped around your waist like a vice. The sunlight filters through his window blinds, falling onto his soundly sleeping face like bars of gold, and you think, just here and now, life is perfect. You’re not sure you’ve ever said that before. 
You flip over to see him. Your heart lurches at his peacefully sleeping face. He looks like an angel. You push back his hair from his eyes and lean over to press a slow kiss to his temple.
He stirs, inhaling. “Hmm, what was that for?” he asks sleepily, eyes still closed. 
You chuckle at his sleepy smile.“Nothing. You looked cute.”
He blinks open one eye. You giggle at his messy hair. “Cute, huh? I’m the mob kingpin lord of everything and you call me cute?” he mumbles sleepily.
“Hmm, definitely the cutest king for sure.”
He chuckles, reaches his arms over his head to stretch but flinches in pain, bringing his arm back down. “Ah, still sensitive.”
Worry flashes through you. “Are you sure you wanna come in today?”
“Yeah, it's been over a week and I'm feeling much better. Besides, a mob can't run without its cute boss.” He mumbles sleepily, throwing his good arm around your waist again. You gaze at him longer, your heart fluttering. It’s a slow realization that also happens all at once somehow - you want this everyday, for as long as you imagine. It grows worse the longer you stare at him. He cracks an eye open. “What?” 
It’s impossible to hold it back now no matter how much you try. “I love you.”
He grows still, both eyes flying open as he gazes at you in slight surprise. “What?”
You run your fingers through his soft strands again, pushing them away from his eyes, your heart lurching. “I love you.” Your voice is soft, almost as if you’ll shatter him.
Taeyong stares for a moment before pulling you in to kiss you, morning breath and all, but you can’t give a care in the world. When he finally lets go, he’s grinning from ear to ear. “I love you too. So much.” You laugh in disbelief as he cups your cheek and presses his forehead to yours. “To be honest, I’ve been having trouble holding those words back since the first day you came here.” Love flares in his eyes. “I loved you even before this. I’ve loved you since childhood.”
You’re slightly surprised at the sting of tears in your eyes. “I’ve loved you since then too.” 
Taeyong cups your cheeks and presses short kisses again and again on your lips, saying I love you between each one. You chuckle, blinking back tears as you accept them. Then, he pushes aside the heavy comforter, and rolls you over so that he’s on top, kissing and gently stroking your hair, making your heart lurch over and over again. Soon, his short kisses become longer until your mouths are pushing and pulling like tides. You kiss until your lungs burn. When you pull back, gasping for breath, he presses his forehead to yours. 
“Y/n,” he mumbles reverently. Your fingers skit down his jaw to the nape of his neck. He shivers in response, hot breath fanning your lips. You pull him impossibly closer to you and he meets your lips again. His tongue slips through your lips this time and sends sparks through your stomach. It grazes your own tongue, and you sigh, letting yourself melt into him, his warmth and body heat, the unbelievable feeling of being in his arms, his fringes tickling your forehead, his breath fanning your face. You kiss until you can't take it anymore.
He whines a little as you pull away once again. You laugh breathily, watching him balance on his propped arms over you. “Isn’t your shoulder hurting like that?”
He gives you a boyish, lopsided smile. “Honestly, my shoulder has been hurting the entire time, but I don't care.” In horror, you try to rip away from him but he easily drags you back and pins you to the bed without so much as a retort. His fingers intertwine with yours and hold them against the pillow. 
“For a cute mob boss, you’re pretty strong,” you remark. He only grins and buries his head in your neck, pressing kisses down the skin. More electricity buzzes through your body. His kisses are hot and wet and you arch when he meets a pulse point. Your voice comes out shaky. “Taeyong, if you keep going, I won't be able to-“
“Me neither,” he answers. His voice is a different color than usual, one that you haven't heard before. It’s gravelly and rough. Combined with his body insistently pressing yours into the mattress and his kisses to your neck, your body turns into a mess of tingles and butterflies. 
His teeth nips your pulse point and you gasp, pressing your hips against his slightly. He picks up on this imperceptible movement and rolls his hips against yours with a low groan. You can feel him through his pants, and you arch and moan at the friction. Your hands clutch the cloth of his tank top from his back until it's bunched in your fist. He pulls back a small to observe your reaction, his pupils dilated.
His hand comes up to touch your face reverently. “Y/n, do you want to…”
“Yes, keep going, please.” You should be ashamed at how easily you beg, but you could never feel that way for him, especially with the way his pupils dilate and his breath comes out ragged.
“How far.. do you want to go?”
“Everything, I want everything from you,” you press your head to his, feeling strangely emotional. “I just want you, please.” He seems still for a moment, gorgeous dark eyes boring into yours. The uneven breaths fill the silence, as if he were savoring this moment. Then he reaches down , fingers slipping inside your pants, and pressing your clit through panties. A moan falls from your lips, your hips arching towards his touch. His dark eyes drink in every reaction. Then, he moves to suck your neck again and you’re clutching his tank top harshly as he works your clit, moaning into his ear. You have half a mind to drag his tank top half way up his chest until he gets the idea and pulls away from you. He sits up, slipping it over his head, and tosses it to the side, revealing his bare skin with tattoos littered here and there. When he falls back to you, carefully supporting his injured shoulder, you drag him in for a kiss. “You are so beautiful.”
He moans slightly into your mouth, tongues meeting again before pulling away. “I can say the same for you.” He eyes your shirt. “Can I?”
“Yes,” you manage out.
His lithe hands peel your shirt up and over your head. His eyes roam over your torso with a bated breath as you sit up a little and undo your bra. It’s a few seconds of awed silence once you lie back down before his hot mouth planting on your nipple. You arch and moan loudly, your eyes clenching shut. “Oh god.”
He strips your pants and underwear from you in one movement. His hand returns to your clit though this time, his finger slides into your core, stretching your walls. A moan tumbles from your lips as he comes up to press kisses to your face. “My love,” he calls gently as you moan again, “my Y/n.” Sparks fly behind your eyes in your pleasure. Your head presses back against the pillow and you let out a particularly loud moan. Then, he rips his hand away as well as his mouth and you’re left teetering, then coming back down the way you came, unsatisfied. You let out a whine but he sits up, panting harshly, grabbing a condom from the drawer in his nightstand and settles back between your legs. He gives you another kiss. “I love you.”
“I love you too.” Your heart thrums each time you say it. Then he’s slipping inside you, stretching you until your eyes flutter closed. You’re full and you realize this is how you've always belonged, how you were always supposed to be. He thrusts slowly, lips hovering over yours or pressing all over your face, his eyes fluttering when you squeeze around him. You realize this is different from all the other partners you’ve ever been with. It feels like he fills you with life , every second he looks at you or smiles or walks into a room, he fills you with purpose.
You live for his moans, unabashed and light and airy and beautiful. It makes you lose yourself so much faster. His lithe hands clutch the bedsheets beside you, lips grazing your neck, hair tickling your face. You realize you want him all the time, near you all the time, you want this forever. You memorize everything, his touch, his scent, his features screwed up in the pleasure you give him. You’d give him anything. You memorize him until he hits a spot inside you that has your brain coming to a halt. He notices easily, lifts one of your legs to hook over his good arm, and hits it again, much more intense this time, until you're shivering and arching, your mind turning to mush. Sweet praises fall from his lips as he pushes into you. You’re perfect, you’re so beautiful, my love.
My love. 
You contract around him like a vice, burying your head in his neck, muffling the moan bordering on a scream as you come apart. He shivers as your nails dig into his back and halts his movements until your walls grant his cock mercy enough to move again. He finishes the last few thrusts until he's pressing deep inside you with a loud groan, and you vaguely think you wouldn’t mind hearing that sound forever. He collapses on top of you, panting and breathing harshly but you couldn't care less about his weight squeezing you. Your hands tiredly comb through his hair, littering kisses along his forehead while he catches his breath against your chest. Pleasure brims and hums through your body and mind as you relish the feeling of him in your arms. After a few beats, he lifts his head up just enough to kiss you. “I love you.” 
You smile, brushing back his sweaty fringes. “I love you, too.” You’re rewarded with a beautiful smile before he rests his head back on your chest. “Wait, wasn’t your shoulder hurting this entire time?” 
He makes no effort to move. “Yes, but I didn't care.” You groan and he only chuckles against your skin.  
...
You end up going a little late to work that day. Taeyong doesn’t seem to mind, though. He seems content enough to brush his teeth with you, shower, change into office clothes, grab breakfast and drive you to work in his car, even though you have your own parked in the garage. You’re guessing it's the inkling of domestic bliss that’s keeping a smile on his face and making him leisurely savor each mundane moment with you this morning. As for you, it’s something you never knew you needed. It’s easy to imagine a life like this and only this, with none of the complications. Taeyong looks over at you in the passenger seat with a smile, bright eyes, so many times during the drive to the office that you’re laughing. “What is it?”
He chuckles and shakes his head, turning back to the road again. “Nothing.” You let it go, but your heart flutters. Once you step through the lobby, the busy chatting stops and are replaced by jeers of welcome aimed at Taeyong after his week’s absence. Soon after, though, their curious eyes are trained on you. It’s obvious you came in the same car together and therefore probably from the same place since you usually drive yourself. If anyone had any suspicions before about you both, they definitely know for sure now. Once you and Taeyong enter the elevator, he pulls you close and kisses you once again. “I love you,” he smiles.
You laugh, adjusting his tie. “I love you too. Not tired of saying it?”
The way he looks at you, eyes half lidded, an amused smile across his lips as if you’re the most perfect thing in the world, makes you feel foolish for even asking. “No. And I never will be.”
Your heart flutters, biting back your smile. “Me neither.”
He grins this time and kisses your forehead. Then, he deflates a little. “I wont see you much today.” His fingers brush a lock of your hair. “But maybe by the end of the day, you can swing by my office?”
“Deal,” you agree, snaking your arms over his shoulders. “We'll go home together after?”
“Of course,” he smiles, leaning forward to kiss you one more time before the elevator doors ding open at the top floor. He grins again and pulls away. “I love you.”
You laugh. “I love you, too.” You go your separate ways. When you approach Jungwoo’s desk, he’s already smiling, face tilted and propped on his hand. 
“You’re in a good mood.” Jungwoo comments.
Your steps falter. “Ah.. I’ve uh…”
“No need to explain. Everyone saw you two come in together. The boss is practically bouncing with each step,” he smiles knowingly, turning back to his computer. “It’s good that he looks better though. Everyone was worried. Thanks for taking care of him.” He says, glancing up at you. “For all those days.”
Your cheeks burn. “How did you know-“ But Jungwoo gives you a look that makes you feel foolish for even asking. You plop down in the chair next to him, propping your bag against the desk. “Of course you know.”
“Actually, you might see more of him today. He has a client meeting at a high end club and I’m guessing he’ll take you as a date.”
“Really? Why does he need a date?”
He shrugs, crumpling up a piece of paper in his hands. “He doesn’t.” He throws it in the basket. “But he’ll ask you anyway.” He grins.
You watch him clean up his desk of unneeded and old documents. “You’re very perceptive of people aren't you?”
Jungwoo smiles. “It’s my job. I recruited you, remember? I find out things about people.” He says a matter of factly before changing the subject. “So, a newbie whose first mission is with the Boss himself. If no one was sure of your privilege, they’re sure now.”
You exhale, shrugging. “I'm pretty sure everyone is sure of it by now. I just hope I don't get attacked again.”
Jungwoo freezes then, concern flooding his eyes as he turns to face you. “I never asked, how are you feeling after that?”
You shrug. “I'm fine, I guess. I’ve dealt with worse.”
Jungwoo nods slowly. “Taeyong was angrier than I’d ever seen him. He made sure we removed that guy. But please know he was an outlier. People may not be the friendliest here but everyone’s generally happy to have you around.” He cups your hand in comfort, sincerity evident in his eyes. “I hope you always feel safe here.” He pauses to smile. “Even though we're an illegal organization.”
You wordlessly listen to Jungwoo, feeling strangely touched. Yuta never made you feel like this. “Thank you,” you say, and you mean it. 
He gives you a warm smile that makes you feel even softer. “Now come on, we have a lot of work to do today and many things to discuss.”
“Like what?”
“Like, did you sleep over at Taeyong’s last night?” He grins, leaning over in interest. You shove his arm, pulling peals of laughter from his lips. The rest of the day passes with jokes and work, with you secretly counting down the hours until you can visit Taeyong in his office. It seems as if an eternity passes until Taeyong himself is strolling onto the main floor and approaching Jungwoo’s desk. 
“Hey guys,” he greets. Jungwoo glances at him with a hint of surprise. You figure this is an unusual occurrence since Taeyong usually summons people to his office. “I was just wondering if I could borrow Y/n in my office for a second, if I’m not interrupting or anything.” Taeyong seems a bit hesitant.
Jungwoo shakes his head slowly. “You’re never interrupting anything. You're the Boss.”
Taeyong blinks. “R-Right…” he turns to you. “Is it okay with you?”
Jungwoo watches the exchange with growing interest. You try to ignore him and stand up from your seat. “Of course it is.”
“Great,” Taeyong says, before waving at Jungwoo, which you also assume to be unusual given Jungwoo’s perplexed expression “Bye, Jungwoo.”
Jungwoo waves slightly in confusion. “Bye…?” He watches until you two disappear from sight.
Taeyong curses once you’re out of earshot. The laughter you’re holding back spills from your lips. “What was that?”
He slows enough to allow you to fall in line with his walking. “I have no idea. I just.. felt weird beckoning you to my office chamber as if you’re my maid or something.” He shakes his head. “God, Jungwoo’s going to think something is wrong with me.”
“I’m sure he doesn’t,” you reply, biting back a smile. So, he feels weird about you calling him Boss and also about ordering you around. It’s strangely sweet in its own way, how a man with all the power at his hands refuses to see you as anything but his equal. 
He drags open one massive door to his office and ushers you inside. Once you’re in, he shuts the door, pulls you to his chest and kisses you. “Mmm what are these for?” You ask when his long kiss dissolves into small short sweet ones littered on your lips. 
“I just missed you all day. And missed kissing you all day.” You giggle as he turns to littering kisses over your face. Your hand wraps around his tie and tugs him to you abruptly so that he can kiss you properly on the lips. He makes a soft noise that travels like electricity through your body. The kiss turns deep once again, your hands coming up to comb through his soft hair. When you pull away, your breaths are shallow and his gaze is intense. “Believe it or not, I actually have work for us to do.”
You chuckle. “Jungwoo told me. We’re going to some high end club? 
He takes a moment to gather himself before pulling away from you. “Yes, just to visit a client we’re sorting out a contract with.” 
Your nerves twist in your stomach. You remember the last meeting with a client ended in a gunfight. Your eyes settle on his shoulder, where you can still see the bandage underneath his office shirt. “Are you sure?”
He glances at you and sees the concern in your eyes. “Don’t worry. I’ll be safe,” he smiles reassuringly. “To be honest, I still don’t know why I was targeted that day and by whom. I’ve ordered everyone to track them down, but we haven't found any clues.” He runs his fingers through his hair. “It’s probably a rival gang that somehow got our info.”
Your blood turns to ice. You haven’t even told him about what happened that day, about where you’re from and the truth about why you’re here. You can sell out Yuta right now. You can give Taeyong all the information and help him take down your former leader. But the words fail you and you realize that you can’t. You’ve spent a decade working under Yuta, longer than you’ve even known Taeyong. As much as you hate it, your loyalty to Yuta are your chains. You can’t rat him out. And worse, even if you do, what if Taeyong hates you? What if he sends you away and never wants to see you again? What if you have to return to Yuta? Return to a cold, meaningless life full of violence and crime, devoid of sunshine and sleepy smiles and slow mornings.
You swallow back any words and stay silent. You feel awful. You’re a liar. You never want to lie to Taeyong, ever. But you’re a coward and you don’t know what to do. Even if he doesn’t know now, he will find out the truth eventually and hate you then. Taeyong seems to notice your intense conflict and mistakes it for concern. He steps towards you, a soft smile finding his lips that nearly makes the terrible thoughts melt away. “I know you feel bad, but it's not your fault that I was injured,” he takes your hand gently in his. “Besides, I don't think any sniper will be able to find me at a strip club.”
Your whirling thoughts pause momentarily. “We’re going to a strip club?”
“It’s technically a gentleman’s club. It’s just a meeting with an old client. She runs the whole place and makes quite a lot of money from it. She wants us to protect her territory. A lot of members of the criminal underground frequent there and have been stepping out of line and making her workers uncomfortable. The security they have there doesn't intimidate these kinds of men enough. She wants mob protection, so these criminals will feel less inclined to do whatever they want.” 
You nod. “It’s an honorable cause. But if you’ve met her before, why am I coming?”
His eyes slide away from yours in embarrassment. “Because.. I’m uh… they like me over there,” he flushes a light pink, “I’ve gotten.. too much attention when I went alone in the past. I might as well show them that I'm taken.”
The image of women and probably men hanging over Taeyong as he talks business, flirting with him, their fingernails running down his chest, makes your insides twist in jealousy. Yes, you figure, you should be there. “Yes, you are taken.” You grip his tie and watch his eyes flare. You chuckle and mentally note his reaction. “So, this is our first date?”
He snorts. “At a strip club? No way. I'll plan a much better one than that.”
“I thought you said it’s a gentleman’s club.”
He laughs. “Come on, let’s head out. We’ll have to dress up a little.” You both stop by your apartment to pick up some fancy clothes and make up before driving over to his place to get ready. By time you change, style your hair, apply makeup and jewelry, the sun sets and the evening sky’s moonlight glows through the windows. When you walk into the living room and find Taeyong in a tuxedo, silver cuffs, and his hair neatly combed back, your heart nearly stops in your chest. He has a similar reaction when he spots you. “Wow.” He stares breathlessly for a moment before blinking back to reality. “Oh no, maybe I should go alone. This isn't a good idea.”
“What? Why?”
His eyes run over you once again. “Because you’re beautiful. Too beautiful. There's going to be too many sleazy criminals there. They’re already harassing the workers. They’re not going to leave you alone.”
“I’ll be fine. I can handle myself. Besides, do you think I’m the only one who looks good? I’m not letting you go there alone looking like that.”
“Why not?”
“Because you’re too beautiful too,” you echo his words, watching him flush. Then, because you’re feeling playful and curious, you decide to push further. “And because you’re mine.” His eyes flare. You see him swallow imperceptibly. You don't know why it feels good to see him like this, but you want to do it some more. “They’ll keep away if they know what's good for them.”
His breath catches in his throat. He swallows again and seems to blink himself back to reality. “F…fine, then. Just tell anyone who asks that you’re with me and I'll say that I'm with you.”
“Tell them that I'm yours and you’re mine. Understood,” you grin.
“Ah… right,” he mumbles, unable to find a suitable reply. A pretty blush spreads across his cheeks as his eyes slide away from yours. It never fails to satisfy you. He pauses, then gently cups your face and brings you close to kiss you. He pulls away and gives you a warm smile. “Okay, let's go."
...
You know that gentleman’s clubs are just higher end strip clubs, but this one is so far beyond anything you've seen before. As you walk in, you’re hit with the sight of patrons dressed in black tie, waiters carrying flat dishes holding unknown colorful alcoholic drinks, curved leather booths scattered throughout the space, crystal chandeliers hanging overhead. “I can see how this owner can afford us,” you mutter. Your arm is looped through Taeyong’s as he guides you through the area and towards the back rooms. You pass by people chatting, drinking, smoking, and eventually spot the main stage. Some dancers are already there, dressed in sparkly two pieces. 
Some of the girls passing by to get to the stage notice Taeyong and smile brightly at him. Some  touch his shoulders and arms, bat their eyelashes, give cherry lipped smiles, even though you’re quite literally hanging off his arm. You suppose your presence here doesn’t spurn any of them in the slightest. Taeyong guides you into one back room that looks like a luxurious private meeting room of sorts. An older woman adorned in jewels and a shimmering gown is seated upon an expensive looking armchair with a lit cigarette between her painted nails. A few girls stand or are seated around her. They smile and greet Taeyong when he walks in but their friendly gazes turn to questioning glares when they fall on you. It seems as if the air itself stops when you walk through the door. 
“Who is she?” the older woman asks, voice raspy probably from years of cigarette smoke. 
“She’s my date,” Taeyong answers easily.
They all eye you suspiciously. “This is the first girl you’ve brought in as a date. How long has she worked for you?”
“How is that relevant?” Taeyong counters.
The woman ignores him and glares at you. “How long, girl?”
“…A few weeks.”
Murmurs start from the girls. The older lady laughs and takes a drag from her cigarette. “And you let her in this high up already, working by your side? Ever the softie you are,” she notes. Taeyong flushes slightly. “You’re not worried she’s a spy?”
Your heart jumps. Taeyong’s brows furrow. “Of course not. And I’ve known her much longer than a few weeks. We just.. were separated for a long time.”
Her eyes narrow a bit. “That’s even more dangerous.” Her lips blow a puff of smoke. “She’s not allowed in here. That’s final.” 
Taeyong growls. “Listen, Mabel, we have a contract to sign.”
“Yes, with very sensitive content. Which unauthorized people should not be allowed to listen in on.” Her eyes coldly drag down your frame. “No matter how pretty.”
Taeyong looks like he’s about to argue but you stop him with a hand to his shoulder. “It’s fine,” you say, not wanting to complicate things. “I’ll wait outside.”
He glances at you, brows knitted. “Are you sure?” 
“Yes. It’s no big deal.” You give him a smile that doesn’t reach your eyes and step out the door. You hear a muffled sentence from Mabel of she’s got you bad, huh? through the door before you’re walking into the buzzing scene before you.You decide to sit at the bar because you need to be alone. Mabel’s words have triggered you. You feel awful, guilty, and disgusted. You have to tell him the truth, even if he hates you forever. But what if he doesn't hate you? What if he understands, forgives, and then wants you to help him take down Yuta? You pause. How can you take down Yuta?  You spent a decade under him, working for him, being with him through good and bad times. You can't just turn against him completely. You feel stuck. You seem to always feel stuck these days and it’s making you miserable. 
“Why the long face?” You hear a rich voice behind you. It rips you from your internal monologue. It’s a tall man with dark hair, twinkling eyes and a colorful suit. He sticks out easily among the crowd. You notice he already has a drink in hand.
“Ah.. just a bad day.” You say a bit dismissively, looking back down at your drink, hoping he’ll get the message and disappear. He doesn’t.
He nods in understanding and slides into the stool beside yours. “I’m Johnny. You Yong’s girl? I saw you come in with him.”
“Uh.. Yes.”
He nods, taking a sip from his glass. “He’s never brought anyone with him here before.”
You eye him. “Do you work here?”
“Nope. I’m from my own..um… group.” He smiles. “I come here sometimes as a patron.” Right, you think, Taeyong did mention that members of other criminal groups hung out around here. It’s the reason why the owner needs protection in the first place. Johnny bumps you slightly with his elbow. “So, why are you so sad? Is he not treating you well?” He smiles easily. “You can come to our side, you know, and work as a spy. You have the look. A beautiful woman with eyes like yours, who wouldn’t believe every word that comes from your lips?” Johnny smiles into his glass. “Best part is Taeyong doesn’t have to know.”
He’s joking, but you know it's the way deals are made underground. The thought of taking him up on his makes bile rise in your throat. “No.. I don’t…” you blanch. 
He notices the look on your face. “Too loyal?” he nods in understanding. “It’s not for everyone.” he glances at you. “But you never know.” He raises a hand to touch your chin. Your reflexes get the better of you and you grip his wrist before he can touch you. 
“Y/n,” Taeyong’s voice cuts through the air, catching both you and Johnny in surprise. He’s fuming. Similar to the time when the man jumped you in the office, his expression is hard and unmerciful. “Is he bothering you?” His eyes slide to Johnny who releases a breathy chuckle and turns back to sipping his drink.
“I was actually just leaving.” You slide out from the seat and walk past Taeyong who gives Johnny a lingering hard glare before following you out the door.
Once you’re seated in his car, Taeyong grips the steering wheel so hard his knuckles turn white. “What the hell was he doing? I knew I never liked him for a reason.”
“He’s from another organization?” You ask.
“It's a smaller one. It operates at the outskirts of the city. They’re one of the… less moral organizations that others need protection from. They’re a thorn in our side but nothing we can’t handle.” He glances over at you, concern replacing his irritation. “Are you okay? You look.. sick.”
You shake your head. “It’s nothing I… just…” you exhale tiredly. “It’s nothing.”
His worried eyes scan your face. “Is it because of what Mabel said? Don’t listen to her. I trust you with everything I have.” You gaze at him, speechless. His words make you feel infinitely worse after the night you’ve had.
When you return to his apartment, you change out of your dress like you can’t wait to get it off. Then, you mindlessly set to packing up the things you’ve left at Taeyong’s place while staying over the past few days. Taeyong watches you wordlessly, still in his suit, looking as if he’s about to say something, then changes his mind. The cycle repeats until he works up the courage. “Did you…want to stay over tonight too?”
You glance at him and try not to chuckle at his puppy face. “I would, but I have to go home and take out the trash and do the dishes and .. get new clothes,” you sigh, walking over to him. “But I’ll come visit later, okay?” Your fingers take to combing through his hair, coaxing a sigh from his lips.
“What if you moved in with me?” He says it so easily, lost in the feeling of your nails against his scalp. Your fingers pause and his words hang in the air. At your silence, his eyes fly open in panic. “Is that too soon? Of course it is. Fuck, forget I said anything.”
He so visibly retracts in on himself that you’re scrambling to reassure him. “No, no, I’m just… surprised is all.” 
He sighs almost helplessly, brows pinching in frustration. “I just see you here and .. when we spend time together, I..I want it… all the time… and nothing else,” he says heavily, grasping your hand and holding it up to his chest. His dark maroon eyes are large and heartfelt. “Sometimes I wish I just had a simple life. No mobs, no criminals, no territories or fighting. Just you and me in a house, living peacefully.”
Your eyes burn, pricking with tears. “Me too,” you whisper, unable to convey just how badly you’ve dreamt of the same dream for so long. “Me too.”
His expression is almost as if he’s witnessed a small miracle. He pulls you into the tightest hug, as if he can’t hold you close enough. You breathe him and relish the weight of his head tucked against yours, the smell of his lingering cologne and the comfort of his arms. “We can talk about it later,” he mumbles into your neck. “Can you stay over tonight, please?”
You forget about packing. “Of course.”
...
The next day when you come into work, you spot Jungwoo sporting a new type of pistol that spikes your curiosity. You ask him to show you the features and end up seated, facing him with the gun in your hands. Jungwoo’s fingers slide against your own as he guides yours to the grip and the trigger. "The safety lock is actually here," Jungwoo points out, turning over the unfamiliar silver pistol in your hands before guiding your finger to the small button. You test the weight of the gun with both of Jungwoo’s hands cupping yours. "It's comfortable, isn't it?" He offers with warm eyes. "Yeah, it is,” you say incredulously. “I haven’t seen-” "Jungwoo." A serious voice cuts through the atmosphere. Both of you stiffen and spot Taeyong, arms crossed with hard eyes, taking in the scene before him. "Don't you have something to turn in for me?” Jungwoo releases your hands as if they were burning hot coals. "Yes, sorry Boss. I was just taking a break and showing Y/n my new gun." "Well, get on it.” His usual soft voice is hard. Jungwoo’s face drops. Taeyong’s eyes slide to you. “Y/n, can I see you in my office?” He doesn’t wait for you as he begins walking back. You and Jungwoo exchange bewildered glances as you stand to follow him. Once you step into his office, you notice that Taeyong doesn’t greet you. He leans over his desk, his hands gripping the wooden edges. “Did you.. need me for something?” You ask, perplexed by his demeanor. 
He straightens up, running his hand through his hair. “No,” he sighs, turning to glance at you. “You… you ah… you and Jungwoo…” he trails off, averting his eyes. He huffs. “You and Jungwoo…spend a lot of time together.”
You try not to laugh. “Yes, you assigned us to work together. On everything. Don’t you remember?” 
He only grumbles, rubbing his forehead. “Right.”
“Are you alright?” You test carefully.
“I’m fine,” he says curtly, turning his back to you once again to walk towards his desk. You wait for him to elaborate but he doesn't. 
“Well… if you are, could you apologize to Jungwoo later? It was kind of rude.” He glances at you and then exhales, plopping into this arm chair. He tries to speak but struggles, then seems to give up and glare at his tie. “Hey,” you say gently, following his path around the desk until you’re standing by his chair. “Tell me what’s wrong.” You touch his chin, then run your fingers through his hair that has his shoulders slumping with stress seeping out.
"I'm sorry,” he sighs, the hardness in his voice gone. “It’s just, the past few days.. with you finally being mine after so many years… but then stupid Johnny at the club was with you and then Jungwoo was holding your hands and… I just got jealous. It's silly, I know. You love me. There's no doubt about that." He mumbles, sighing. “I can’t help it.”
“Oh,” your brain processes his words. “You were jealous?”
"What else was I supposed to be?" He now lifts his face to look up at you directly. "I think of you in every moment, in every breath I take, even in every dream I have at night. And then I see you with Jungwoo.. or someone else.. and I get jealous of them, for being in your presence. Because sometimes, they’re the ones that have your eyes… or hands on them. Not me.”
You chuckle. “Even though I have my eyes on you ninety nine percent the rest of the time?”
“Only ninety nine percent?” he laughs, his smile finally appearing. “I want the full one hundred.” He twists his chair a little to bury his head in your stomach. “I’ll give you anything you want, Y/n. Anything in this world.”
You sigh, wrapping your arms around his shoulders. “I know.” He doesn’t respond and seems deflated so you try to reassure him. “I get jealous too.”
He lifts his head to look at you. "Really? I never noticed." 
“I don’t tell you.”
He suddenly sounds curious. "Jealous of whom?"
Your cheeks burn and you look away. “I don’t know. When the women were all over you at that same club the other day. When I hear you haven't been alone all these years, that you loved someone else. It.. makes me jealous.”
Taeyong’s eyes seem to kindle with light. He stands up slowly until he’s slightly towering over you. "So.. you're jealous of my attention too.” His eyes darken only slightly, but the air shifts. "Would you prefer that I give you one hundred percent as well so that I only ever pay attention to you?”
You feel flustered at your vulnerability but provide your answer without breaking eye contact. “Yes.” 
He falls silent then. The air is still around you, growing heated as you gaze at each other, wordlessly. "What would you do if they were here right now?” His voice is low, raspier than before.
You know he wouldn’t engage; has no interest in anyone else but you, but from every previous interaction with him, you know by now he’s very into you being possessive. So, you decide to indulge him and playfully growl. You lean over and kiss his pulse point. He swallows hard. “I’d wring them away from you.” 
Your words work on him. He shivers in your arms. "What else?” he asks, his voice slightly more gravelly in your ear.
You think. “I’d also push you against the nearest wall and kiss you until you’re panting, making sure they watch.”
He grows still. “Really?” You nod. It looks like it’s the right answer. He abruptly pulls away from you with a determined look on his face. "Good. I need you. Right now. Let's.. let's go to the closest wall we can find."
You laugh out loud, following along as he pulls you away from his desk. “Which wall?" He tugs you towards one end of the room, coaxing another laugh from you.
“There is no one to watch here. Should I just kiss you against a wall?”
"Yes. Yes, that's the idea," His voice turns rough once again. He pulls you to the wall nearest his desk and turns around to face you. "Show me, love." he orders, his eyes dark with his fringes falling into them. Your throat grows tight, all your previous laughter disappearing. He leans close to you again, hand wrapping around your wrist so that you can’t back away. "I want you to show me how jealous you can get. Right now." He growls lowly. You swallow thickly, and force your limbs to move. You raise your hands, his loosening from your wrist, and press against his chest. He doesn’t break eye contact as you push him against the wall. He gasps a little when he hits the surface, eyes darkening again. You press forward to kiss him harshly. He moans as he kisses you back just as aggressively. “Yes,” he breathes shakily between kisses. “You’re so good.”
Your mouths push and pull like tides as you keep up the show. “You like this? Being shown who you belong to?”
He’s gasping between kisses, all your words exciting him further. "Oh.. god yes, I do." he breathes out. "I love it.. I love knowing that I’m yours.” He lets out a small moan. "You'll make sure that no one will steal me away from you, right?"
You kiss down his neck, nipping the skin slightly, causing him to tremble in your arms. “Yes. No one can take you from me. You’re mine.” You say the words you think will affect him most and you’re right. A pretty blush settles on his cheeks and he moans softly at your kisses. 
"Yes... no one will take me away from you because you're mine, and I'm yours,” he breathes, eyes lidded.
“Yes,” you soften, littering kisses down his jaw. “You’re mine and I’m yours.” He shivers when you undo his buttons to litter more kisses along his collarbone. You subconsciously press closer to him and feel his hardness graze your thigh. “You’re this worked up? From just my words?” You ask fondly, nipping his chest. His eyes are closed, cheeks flushed, hair falling into them.
“F-From you. I’m worked up from you,” he mumbles.
It’s endearing. You comb this hair back from his face and kiss him. “Well, it would be unfair to let you go home like this.”
His eyes seem to focus on you in confusion before you press your palm against the bulge in his slacks. He shivers against you. “Y/n-“ You press until he bites his lip. Your nimble fingers unzip his pants and slide in past the hem of his boxers to grip him. He gasps, eyes flying open. “Oh god,” he moans. You keep a tight grip as you stroke him, watching his head fall back against the wall, jaw working open. You lean forward to kiss his neck.
“Good?”
“Good… so good,” he nods. You struggle to work him with the small space you have in his boxers but he moans so beautifully even with what little you do. “Y/n,” his eyes open, half lidded, shallow breaths. You pause to look at him. “I love you.”
You soften, push forward to kiss him gently, chastely, so at odds with your hand still stroking him. “I love you too, so much.” You squeeze him gently and he gasps, breaking away from your kiss and arches against the wall, moaning, and you know you have to hear more. With a final kiss to the hollow of his throat, you drop to your knees. He gazes down at you, eyes going wide, then jaw clenching, arousal seeping into his face. You grip his pants and boxers slide them down a bit along his hips until his length is free for your undivided attention. The sight of it completely hard has arousal surging through you but a brush of his hand to your cheek breaks your focus.
He’s gazing down at you softly, arousal drenched on his face but tended by loving concern. “Are you sure?”
You take his hand by your cheek and kiss it firmly, smiling up at him. “More sure than anything.” Then he hisses as you stroke him, hard in your grip. You budge closer until your lips are right by his length and gaze at him with dark eyes. “I want you to know what I do for you and nobody else.”
All softness drains from his face and his eyes grow ravenous. He gives you a nod and you take him into your mouth. His head hits the wall, body trembling a little as your mouth engulfs him. You drag back and come forward, tongue swirling against him, slowly setting a rhythm that has you humming. His breaths grow harsh and shaky quickly, his hands combing through your hair. You relish the feeling of him, the weight of him in your throat. You want to hear him moan but one glance tells you he seems to be holding back. His teeth dig into his bottom lip, eyes clenched shut in concentration, hand gripping your hair gently. You decide to pick up your pace and he curses, biting his lip hard. Your shallow sucks grow deeper and his length goes in further along your throat. He trembles and a low groan finally loosens from his lips. You yourself nearly moan at the sound and take him even deeper, until he hits the back of your throat. His eyes fly open and he attempts to pull back his hips, tugging you by your hair back a little to get you to slow down. “Y/n… I don’t want you to hurt yourself.”
You ignore him, grab his hips and shove him back into your mouth. He harshly gasps out your name and it’s everything you wanted to hear. You gaze up at him, tearing yourself from his length with great self control. “I’m in control right now, aren't I?”
He shivers at your authoritative tone and surrenders. “Yes, ma’am.”
Your stomach burns at the title and you quickly set back to work, taking him deep in your mouth. This time, he moans freely, his hand back in your hair. His soft caresses of your hair become tight, his finger curling around the strands absently as his face screws up in pleasure. Soon, he’s subconsciously guiding your head in your movements as his hips push forward to meet your mouth. It makes his length go even deeper in your throat until you have to focus more not to gag. His free moans are music to your ears, his head is tilted back against the wall, eyes clenched closed. With one particular stroke, you feel him pulse in your mouth. Then, his eyes are flying open and he tugs you off of him roughly by your hair. The sensation sparks pain and pleasure through you, coaxing a noise from your lips, which he seems to notice. He pants harshly, eyes lidded, as you gaze up at him in confusion. “I’m… too close,”. He struggles to find his composure. “I .. don't want to lose myself in your mouth.”
“Where then?” You tease as he helps you stand up. His eyes darken. 
“You’ll see.” Your breath catches as he steps forward, backing you towards his desk. “I think it’s my turn to show you how possessive I get.” His lips crash into yours and it's rough, rougher than he’s ever kissed you. You gasp as his hands grip your cheeks and hair hard, pressing you insistently against him. You feel heat pool quickly in your lower abdomen. He walks you backwards, kissing you hard until your back hits the edge of his desk and he’s towering over you. His dilated umber eyes hold you captive, his hair messy, cheeks flushed, lips parted with shallow breaths. 
“Sit.” He directs you. You obey, lifting yourself on your tiptoes and then seating yourself on the wooden edge. Then, he kneels, and it’s so graceful and how he does so, but your throat goes painfully dry. He takes one of your legs in his hand and kisses your ankle, still strapped in by your formal shoe. He lifts it so it slides over his shoulder and does the same with the other. 
He gazes up at you, brows low, gaze dark and you swear you’ve never been so turned on. He grips the hem of your skirt and slides it up to reveal your thighs. He comes closer to kiss the revealed skin, never breaking eye contact with you, his gaze searing into yours. Your gut is a mess of fire and butterflies, twisting and flipping and grappling for sanity while your mind wonders where did that young shy boy that you knew all this time go? 
“Y/n,” he groans, sliding your skirt up all the way until the front is bunched around your hips. It's when his hands grip the hem of your panties does electricity strike your senses. He gazes at you as if asking for permission and you lift yourself up slightly in response.
He smirks and slides your panties down your legs, past your socks and over your heels before tossing them somewhere neither of you bother to remember. He settles back close between your legs and the image of him gazing up at you on his knees sears itself in your brain. Then, he leans forward and licks a stripe along your core that has you gasping and clutching his shoulder. He smiles and presses his hand against your stomach, hinting at you lie back against his desk. You shiver and obey and it's not even until your head hits the wood does he lick another long, broad stripe that has you arching.
“Shit,” you gasp, clutching the edge of his desk. You feel him grin between your legs before his fingers slide inside you. Your eyes clench shut, mouth falling open as the burning stretch gives away to pleasure. He pumps his fingers leisurely into you, making your toes curl in your shoes. He licks your clit at the same time, causing a long moan and a jerk for your hips. You vaguely wonder when was the last time you’ve been pleasured like this. 
He pushes his fingers deeper and curls them deep inside that has you letting out a long moan of his name. He groans at that and retracts his fingers, leaving you empty. “Look at me,” he says raspily into your skin. “I want you to look at me.” You lift your head up a small ways to see him between your legs, his dark eyes glaring at you, his nimble hands hooking around both of your thighs. Then, he slides his tongue inside his tongue inside, hot and thick. You let out a high pitched moan, hand coming down to tangle in his hair as you arch up. “Oh god,” you clench around his tongue as he goes deeper. He groans in satisfaction and you can feel it reverberate through your body. Sparks of pleasure fly in your vision. His tongue twists and moves and flicks inside you, turning your limbs and mind to jelly. Your head hits the back of his desk as you arch again and suddenly you feel his nails digging painfully into your thighs. You lift your head up to glance back down at him and he gives you a pointed gaze. Right, keep your eyes on him.
He continues his ministrations, leaving you arching and moaning and whimpering all while struggling to keep eye contact. He doesn’t let up once, not even when you accidentally tug his hair too hard, which earns a hiss and then a moan. He continues, tongue sinful sliding deep inside you before moving to wrap his lips around your clit and suck hard. That has you gasping, moaning, hand tightening in his hair as your face screws up in pleasure. He watches every single facial expression carefully while working you all the while. He slides fingers inside while suckling your clit and when he curls them once again deep inside you, you fall apart.
‘Oh god, oh god,” you moan out as you hurdle towards your end. He groans when he feels you coming, and redoubles his efforts so that you have to cover your mouth when you scream. You fall back against the mercilessly hard wood as the  purest bliss washes over you. You arch and moaning and shake around his tongue until he groans into your core, tongue lapping up everything you have to give him. He leaves you then, granting you enough mercy to come back to reality and your body with all the energy sapped out of you. 
He’s suddenly near you, bending over and pressing his body against your weary one to kiss your forehead. Hand comes to comb through your hair gently as you regain your composure.
You open his eyes to see him smiling softly down at you. “Good?” You nod breathlessly. He smiles proudly. “Good. Because I’m not done with you yet.” 
Your words catch in your throat as he guides you to sit up against the desk once again. He stands before you, towering, his hair even messier now thanks to you, and a slight shine to his lips where he didnt wipe you off completely. He cups your cheeks reverently and bends down to kiss you. It’s loving and passionate and you find yourself melting against him one again. His hand runs through your hair before he tangles it in a few strands in the back of your head and tugs firmly. You gasp harshly, breaking away from the kiss as your head is forced back a little. He examines you briefly before he tugs again experimentally. You moan this time, eyes fluttering and pleasure buzzing through your body. He drinks in your reaction like it's an elixir of gold. “Just as I thought,” he mumbles before gently combing through your hair again. “I can’t believe I do this to you. The effect I have on you,” he says reverently, watching your hair slip from his fingers. 
You catch your breath. “You have every effect on me.”
He gazes at you intently before leaning over and gives you another kiss. Then, he helps you off his desk until you're standing on your slightly unreliable, still shaky legs. He steadies you with his grip on your hips. He presses his lips to your temple and eyes his desk behind you. “You know… I dreamed of having you here.” His eyes are dark again, pupils blown wide, voice raspy. “Some days, it distracts me so much that I can’t do any work sitting here,” his eyes flit across the wood. “I’ve wanted it for so long.”
“For how long?” You ask. 
“Since the day you walked into this building,” he laughs, nudging your nose with his. “You were so beautiful,” he sighs, settling his forehead on yours. “And the first time we drank wine here and I almost kissed you? After that, god, those thoughts would not leave me.”
“What…” you swallow, “what thoughts?”
His eyes darken. “Of you bent over my desk, moaning and whimpering as I fuck you.” Excitement buzzes throughout your body, arousal seeping through you once again, so embarrassingly quickly after your release. Taeyong cups your jaw, his thumb resting on your lip. his stare is dark, unwavering. “What do you say, my love?”  
You swallow hard. “We should make those thoughts reality.”
His eyes darken impossibly more. “You sure?”
“Please.” His eyes darken again, growling as he kisses you hard. Then, he turns you around, pressing your stomach into the edge of the desk and drags his hands down your body. He presses and kneads your clothes breasts, his hard length pressing into your ass as he kisses down your neck. You moan and arch against him. “Bend over,” he instructs. A wave of arousal hits you hard as you do his bidding. Once you’re bent over with your forearms resting against the wood, Taeyong flips over your skirt. You hear him groan, probably at how unbelievably sopping wet you are by now, especially from having come once already. Then his hard length is sliding into you and all thoughts grind to a halt. Both your moans synchronize as he slowly thrusts into you, mumbling praises while you fight to stay sane. You are still so sensitive and the lazy drag of his length against your walls compounds your pleasure. He eventually picks up speed, sending pleasure coursing through you with each stroke. One hand tangles in your hair, and you feel him press down against your back until his lips are by  your ear. “God, I love your hair.” He gives a firm tug so your head is pulled back against his neck, coaxing a shaky moan from your lips. He groans and sinks his teeth into your neck. You gasp at the sharp pain mixed by the pleasure brought from his hips. 
“Oh,” you gasp out as his hips speed up, his hand still in your hair, his teeth by your neck. It all sends your mind spiraling. He moans into your ear, whispering praises on how good you feel, how long he's waited for you, how much he loves you. Then, his other hand comes up to grip your throat and suddenly, you’re whimpering.
“Is this okay?” He whispers lowly in your ear, his hips not faltering in their brisk pace. 
“Yes yes yes,” you manage out, relishing the pressure on your throat. You want to feel him everywhere, in any form, as much as you can while he takes you for himself. 
He chuckles. “Good girl.”  You moan and clench so hard his thrusts stutter and he gasps into your ear. “God, Y/n….You like that dont you?” You moan in response and he chuckles, resuming his thrusts. He kisses down your ear and your neck. “My good girl, my sweet girl.”
You gasp, feeling yourself clench even tighter at his praise, pulling more moans from his lips. You push your hips back to meet his thrusts and he groans.
“Say my name, Y/n,” he orders, hand slightly tightening around your throat. 
You mentally scramble to remember words. “Ah, Taeyong.”
He groans lowly, possessively, his thrusts turning rougher, making you cry out. “Say.. say you love me,” his voice is a bit softer this time but still demanding. 
“Hah.. I love you,” you manage out, fingers scratching the wood for leverage. 
He releases a harsh breath against your ear. “Again.” 
“I love you,” you gasp, eyes clenching shut at his harsh pace. 
He moans, gently kissing the side of your face that he can reach from behind you, so at odds with the rough thrusts that are making you shiver. “Again, love.”
“I love you,” you cry out. He growls as his thrusts grow faster and the grip on your throat grows tighter, pulling whimpers and incoherent mumbles from your lips. His other hand untangles from your hair and reaches down to rub your clit.
“Ah!” your yelp echoes through the office. The hand clutching your throat slides up to clamp around your mouth. 
“Careful, I may have a big office but they can still hear you from outside,” he warns, voice strained in pleasure as his lips brush your cheek. “And I wouldn’t mind all of them hearing you. But I think you’d be very embarrassed walking past them into the office after this.” 
You breathe harshly against his hand, and pressing it against your mouth to signal him to keep it there because you know you’ll definitely not be quiet. He growls, his thrusts growing harsher now that your moans won't reveal you. His fingers resume drawing circles on your clit that has your whimpers coming out muffled against his hand. Your legs are shaking again, mind numb, moaning incoherently into his hand clamped around your mouth. He lets you sink flat onto the desk when you can’t hold yourself up anymore, the coolness of the wood offering some relief to your flushed face. He fucks you until his breaths grow harsher his moans louder before he drapes himself over you. 
“You’re mine,” he growls into your ear. He hits a spot deep, deep inside you that has you careening. Combined with his words and his finger on your clit, you lose yourself into pleasure for the second time. The world washes in white as you come, gasping harshly into his hand and dragging nails down his desk, walls squeezing him mercilessly. “Y/n,” he moans, desperate, thrusting into you until he strains and stills suddenly. With another moan of your name, his warmth spills inside you. He lets out a long groan as he shakes before collapsing on top of you.
Both of you fight to catch your breath. After a few minutes, it seems to take all of Taeyong’s energy to drag himself off of you and collapse into the armchair nearby. You’re still gasping over his desk, not trusting your legs to support you if you stand. “Oh my god.”
He chuckles, hand combing through his hair. “Did I get carried away?” 
Pleasure is still thrumming across your body, through every inch of every nerve. “Please.. get carried away more often.” He laughs out loud. You push yourself off the desk and shakily stand up. 
“Come on, let's get cleaned up,” Taeyong says, tangling his fingers with yours. “I have more things for you in mind at home.” 
Your stomach flips. “Still haven’t gotten it out of your system?”
“Nope.” 
At home, he gives you so many hickeys that you have to wear a high neck shirt and a scarf when you go to work the next day. When you meet Jungwoo, he only quirks a brow.
“What?” You ask. 
“Nothing,” he smiles knowingly. “I’m guessing it's going well with the boss?” You flush under your scarf. “He apologized to me, you know. You wouldn’t happen to have something to do with that, do you?”
“Uh,” your voice comes out high pitched. “Nope no, uh.. he just feels bad.”
He smiles, eyes narrowing. “Does it have anything to do with the scarf you’re wearing in June?“
“Don’t you have work to do?” You snap. He only chuckles and turns back to his computer.
...
Several pass with this routine of work and then staying over at Taeyong’s place some days of the week. The days you do, you wake up from restful slumber with his arms around your waist, his sleepy mumbled protests when you try to leave his arms, even for the bathroom. On the weekends, you spend time making breakfast and sharing kisses and watching funny movies and cleaning his apartment. It’s domestic bliss and you wish it lasted forever.The days when you don’t stay over, you stare at the emptiness of your apartment and wonder if you should just move in with him. You would have said yes already had you not felt so guilty for lying to his face everyday. You can’t even imagine taking that step when he still doesn't know the full truth and how you’ve betrayed him. Judging from his sad expressions any time you pack up and head back to your apartment, you can tell that he wants to ask you to stay for good, to move in, but he hasn’t mentioned the idea after the first time he brought it up.
Apart from this, life is routine for a while. Soon after, however, strange things begin to happen. A few of the lower ranked members get ambushed while running some operations in the city. The following week, a shipment was stolen. A few days later, some high profile clients suddenly decide not to work with the group anymore. And, the worst of all, somebody shoots at Jungwoo on his way to work. Yesterday, Taeyong told you that someone was following his car while heading home. He managed to lose them before they discovered where he lives.
“It’s bewildering,” he said in his office, brows pinched in concern. “No one has ever attacked us like this before. We are the most powerful criminal organization in the city with the highest security. Who could suddenly have access to all our details and carry out attacks like this?”
Today, your stomach churns with dread as you drive home. You remember how shaken everyone was, including Taeyong, and you hope to god it isn’t what you’re thinking. As soon as you step into your apartment, you spot a letter on the floor by the entryway.  Someone must have slid it under the door.  Come back or we kill him. You have one week. -Y.
The note shakes slightly in your hands. You read the words over and over until they’re seared into your memory. Then you push down the overwhelming sensation of dread swelling up inside you. Your suspicions are confirmed - Yuta’s behind everything. And now he’s exploiting your weakness for Taeyong so that you’ll be forced to come back to him. You don't know how he got access to so much classified information to do as much damage as he did. He seems to be everywhere, attacking everyone at once, out of fury. You wonder if it’s because of you. Either way, it’s only a matter of time before they kill Taeyong. 
Still shaking, you crumple up the note and slam it into the trash can. You feel the sting of tears in your eyes and shut the door to your room, collapsing onto your bed. You won’t be able to sleep tonight. You make up your mind about at least one thing, though. Taeyong won’t get hurt again because of you. 
...
The next day, you don’t bother checking in with Jungwoo and drag your feet to Taeyong’s office. He stands at his desk, organizing files and smiles at you brightly when you enter the room. Then, he registers the expression on your face. “What’s wrong?” His brows furrow.
You steel yourself with a shaky breath. “I’m leaving.”
His face falls, hands dropping the files onto the desk. “What?”
And suddenly, you can’t hold back your tears. “I’m leaving. I have to leave.”
He registers your tears, realizes you’re crying for the first time in front of him, and swiftly walks over to you. His arms pull you into a hug, pressing your face into his shoulder. “Why? Why are you crying?” Concern heavily laces his voice. 
“All these attacks that are happening.. you being followed… it’s all because of me,” you manage out against his chest.
His arms tighten around you, his breath stuttering. “Y/n, what are you talking about?”
You sniff and pull back, taking in his concerned face. It’s likely the last time you’ll see it when he still has love for you, before you tell him the truth. “I was sent by another organization as a spy.” It’s like slow motion, the way his face drains of all emotion and grows hard and shaken. His arms retract away from you as if you’re poison. He steps back suddenly, far out of your proximity and your heart shatters. “I know. I’m a traitor,” you say shakily, staring at the ground so you don’t have to look at that heartbreaking face. “You have every right to be angry.” Tears fill your eyes, emotion choking your words. “But I had no chance with you. I knew even before he sent me here that I’d fall in love with you and I told him as much.” 
Taeyong makes no further movements to step close to you. His voice is cold when he speaks. “Who sent you?”
You exhale. “Yuta.” His expression hardens. He knows him. You’re not surprised. Yuta’s mob is second only to Taeyong’s in the city. “He sent me here to gain intel because he knew we were close. He…he knew you would trust me and keep me close despite being a new recruit,” you say wearily. “I told him I didn’t want to but he forced me. It…it was so hard being here, seeing you, lying to you and everyone, you have no idea.” Tears fill your eyes as you chance a glance at him. Taeyong’s face is carefully neutral but his eyes betray him. They are filled with unspeakable hurt. Your heart lurches.
“I gave him some intel about that shipment drop off at the hotel. Then, you got shot. That was because of me.” Taeyong inhales sharply, you can see in his eyes that you’ve shattered his heart further. You feel nauseous. “I didn’t know it would get you hurt. When I saw you injured and bleeding, I called it off. I told Yuta I was never coming back.” Your words stutter and tears slip from your eyes. “So, he took revenge. He’s behind all these recent attacks, all because of me. He sent a note to my apartment yesterday saying either I come back or he’ll kill you.”
Taeyong seems alarmed and then turns thinking, mind working overtime. You continue.
“So many people have already gotten hurt, even Jungwoo, because of me. It’s only a matter of time before you get injured o-or worse and I can't.. I can’t be responsible,” you gasp, wiping your eyes. “So, I have to go back. I have to never see you again.”
Taeyong’s face is unchanging, his voice still cold. “Why didn’t you tell me the truth before? Especially after you called it off with Yuta?”
You exhale. “I should have. I should have told you from the beginning. But I’ve been loyal to Yuta for a decade. After my father escaped, we joined his mob. It’s only because of his protection that the police didn’t catch my father and throw him in jail.” Understanding seeps into Taeyong’s eyes. “I couldn’t betray him. But I couldn’t betray you. I just… I was just stuck,” you bite out, clenching your fists. “And I was afraid if I told you the truth, you’d want me to leave. I was happy here for the first time, with you. I just wanted to disappear into this life, where I didn't have to think about anything else, not even the idea that you’d find out the truth and hate me,” Pain seizes your chest. “I was a coward.”
“But you want to leave now,” he notes, expression still neutral.
You blink at him. “Because you’re in danger. It doesn't matter how I feel anymore.”
He watches you for a second before the slightest hint of emotion shows on his face. “Do you love him?” He swallows, eyes pained. “Yuta?”
“No!” The word falls so quickly from your lips but his pained expression doesn’t shift. “I’m only loyal because he’s like family. Like… like you. I couldn't easily turn against him just like how I couldn’t be against you. But I never loved him,” you say evenly. “And I love you more than anything.”
Taeyong’s expression falters, softens. “If… if I allow you to stay, will you help us bring him down?” He asks carefully.
Words fail you for a moment. You thought Taeyong would yell in anger, throw you out like he did with that man. Instead, he gives you the smallest chance of penance. As of yesterday, you found happiness with Taeyong while Yuta threatens you and uses the love of your life to hurt you. It’s clear he will never see you as anything more than his weapon. And for the first time, everything feels clear. “Yes, I will.” 
Taeyong seems relieved. “Then… then stay. Help us bring him down.”
You blink at him, wide-eyed. “You trust me?”
Taeyong looks away. “I don’t know yet. But I can’t just let you go back to him. Who knows what he’ll do to you as punishment.” His hands curl into fists. “And I may not trust you completely, but I still love you. And I’m not losing you again, not after I found you after all these years.” You inhale. You never imagined that this conversation would end in any way other than with you leaving and never seeing Taeyong again. Something painfully tight in your heart loosens and suddenly, tears spill from your eyes. Taeyong reaches for you, then falters for a moment before deciding. He steps forward and pulls you into his arms. His fingers tangle in your hair and press you close to his chest. You melt against him, relishing the sound of his heartbeat as you cry freely. “Shh, it’s okay.”
“I love you,” you cry.
“I know,” he says gently, stroking your hair. He kisses your forehead. “I’m not losing you again.”
...
Over the next few days, you tell Taeyong everything you possibly know about Yuta and your old mob, including sensitive information. You hold nothing back. You know this is the time for endings. Taeyong uses every scrap of your information and turns them into orders for other members, into strategies and plans that will give an advantage, and generally puts things to work to ruthlessly take Yuta down. You are grateful that he does not tell the entire office of your treachery. It only appears as if Taeyong has received a sudden influx of highly sensitive information related to a hostile rival mob in a stroke of good luck. But as members of a criminal organization, not everyone is so naive, and they pick up on your sudden increase in visits to his office. Their warm looks suddenly turn to suspicious glares and wide kept distances. 
Jungwoo’s reaction hits you particularly hard. You’re not sure if Taeyong told him the truth about you since he’s his right hand, or if, more likely, Jungwoo found it out by himself. Either way, when you try to speak with him the first day after your revelation, he gives you the cold shoulder. You dont blame him, of course. He gave you information in confidence, which you relayed to the enemy and indirectly put him in danger. Still, your stomach sinks at his aloofness and spreads ice through your heart. You make sure to visit Taeyong’s office only from now on and relay only the necessary information, missing your friend’s twinkling eyes and warm smile the whole time.
Over the course of this work, even Taeyong keeps a distance. He doesn’t show you affection as much as he did before. When he does, it’s with a slightly guarded look in his eyes as if you’ll attack at any moment, with his kisses and touches all too fleeting. Sometimes, you feel lucky if he gives you a smile. You try to blame it on the busyness of work in taking down a rival mob, but it makes your heart crumble all the same. You know he needs time to build back trust, so you give him space. You don’t stay at his place these days and leave work before he can ask. It’s better than him telling you no or, worse, feeling pressured to offer. Whatever he feels, you want to be there for him, always, and hope that he’ll eventually make his way back to you. 
With everyone in the entire office regarding you suspiciously, work becomes a cold place. You’re also well aware that the ultimatum’s deadline is approaching, of which Yuta ordered you to come back within a week’s time or he’ll kill Taeyong. You’re sure that it will be more difficult for Yuta to target Taeyong now that the latter has all the dirt on him, has bolstered his defenses and is launching raids and attacks against Yuta, but it still makes you uneasy.
Taeyong seems to remember this too and asks you about it during one of your meetings with him. “Where did you say you found that note from Yuta?”
“My apartment.”
He blinks. “So he knows where you live?” You nod uneasily. He stiffens slightly. “Y/n, you can’t stay there.”
“I know.” You sigh. “I was thinking of secretly moving to a hotel. I’ve been packing and getting ready.”
“No!” He says bewilderedly but cuts himself off with a sigh. “With me. Stay with me.”
You stare at him. “Are you sure?” 
He gives you a level gaze. “Of course.”
You hesitate for a few moments before nodding. “Okay. I’ll bring over my things.” His face melts in relief, churning small butterflies in your stomach. Taeyong seems to want to say something else but decides against it and turns back to work. It’s enough though, for you. 
“I can take the guest room,” you offer, once you’ve unloaded your boxes and suitcases into his apartment.
“Don’t be silly.” He runs his hand through his hair. “Just use my bed, like you’ve done a million times.” You hesitate, uneasiness stirring in your gut. His dark eyes fix on you. “I don’t hate you, Y/n. You don't have to worry about making me uncomfortable.”
You still don't budge. He makes a show of plopping down on his bed and scooching to the far most end, patting the space beside him. You acquiesce with a sigh and climb in, settling into the sheets and lie down, facing away from him. You relish the familiar feeling of his mattress and his scent on the sheets, remembering the last time you were here before everything changed. “Goodnight Y/n,” Taeyong mumbles behind you.
“Goodnight,” you say into the darkness. Of course, the next day, you wake up tangled in each other's arms. You nearly hate yourself for it. He’s still sleeping and you find yourself quietly admiring his features, as you always do, when you wake up beside him. He looks so angelic and peaceful. You chance a small kiss to his forehead that you don't deserve before tearing yourself away. He catches you, though, arm wrapping around your back to press you to him as his eyelids flutter open. It's silent for a moment before he kisses you. You melt embarrassingly fast in his arms before he pulls away with a sigh. It’s silent for a few moments before you speak.
“I didn’t have a choice,” you say thickly, your heart aching. 
“I know.”
“I should've told you. I wanted to tell you.”
“I know,” he smiles, his eyes sad. “Your soft spot is your family and the people around you. And you were stuck between two. I know because it's mine too.” You sigh, blinking back the sting of tears in your eyes. He brings your hand up to kiss your palm. “I forgive you. Now, just forgive yourself.”
A few stray tears make their way down your cheeks. He wipes them gently. “Sorry. You probably prefer a girl who’s much less messy than me,” you laugh weakly.
He shushes you. “In all your rawness, ugliness and truth, that's how I want you.” His words seep into you. He gives you a final kiss to your forehead before removing himself from the bed to get ready for work. You manage to do the same.
...
This new way of life continues for several weeks more. Yuta continues his attacks on the mob but not on the same level as before since Taeyong has been counterattacking and sabotaging his operation, thanks to your help. You continue to supply as much information as you can remember, like how many members Yuta has, where they’re active, who are their allies, what documents he kept in his ever-secretive files. It helps greatly and Yuta’s attacks seem to decrease by the next month.
Everyone’s coldness towards you seems to thaw until you are accepted back as their member, all except for Jungwoo. He still doesn’t speak to you as much as before and when he does, it's curt and quipped, with cold, short words, not spending more time in your presence than necessary. It torments you. You make up your mind to have a direct conversation with Jungwoo so that he knows how sorry you are. But you also haven’t been feeling well suddenly the last few days and have not come into the office all together. Yesterday, your stomach churned as soon as you woke up and Taeyong caught you throwing up in the bathroom. He was worried and fussy and you assured him it must have been some bad fish you ate the day before. He didn’t want to leave you alone, and outright refused at first to go to work, but you assured him you’ll take some medicine and will be fine in a few hours. He left only after ten minutes of convincing and a promise that you’d call him if you were not feeling well.
As soon as he left, you finally let the dread swallow you whole. Could you be pregnant? You recounted that night in Taeyong’s office months ago when you definitely didn't use a condom. You facepalmed. If only you two hadn’t been so far gone with each other that day, you would’ve remembered. You tried to relax. Maybe it was something else. You did, in fact, eat fish the day before. One pregnancy test would have solved this question but you decided to do it later. Today, you’re determined to come into work and talk to Jungwoo. Damn your queasy stomach. He’s your only focus. Thankfully, you manage not to throw up this morning and unnecessarily worry Taeyong. Instead, you get ready and drive to work with him. As soon as you get into the office, you make your way to Jungwoo who is busy with some emails on his computer. 
“Jungwoo?” He doesn’t turn to face you, his full attention fixed on his screen. “Can we talk?” He sucks his teeth and doesn’t bother to turn around. “Look, I know I’ve-” An unpleasant nausea rises in your stomach, and suddenly you’re bolting towards the female restroom without another word. When you finally emerge back onto the main floor after emptying your guts, you spot Jungwoo staring at you from his desk, eyes narrowed suspiciously. You approach him, giving him a pathetic attempt at a smile.  “Just some bad tuna.”
“For three days in a row?” He asks. You merely stare at him in question as to how he could possibly know that. “I know you haven’t come into work the past few days,” he answers. You stare at the ground, tapping your shoe against the carpet, feeling foolish. He releases a sigh. “Does Taeyong know?” You shake your head and grumble, rubbing your forehead.
“Why not?” 
You exhale. “I… I'm still processing it myself. I'll tell him soon. I just need my head to clear.” you say wearily.
“Does anyone else know?” He asks. You shake your head. Jungwoo watches you with an unreadable expression. Then, he adjusts the chair beside him, the one that used to be yours. “Sit,” he instructs. You gaze at him with a glimmer of hope and obey. Once you do, he turns to face you, brows pinched in concern. “How are you feeling?”
“Nauseous,” you grimace, pressing your hands to your abdomen. He bites back a laugh. 
“I can guess. I meant your mind.”
You slink in your chair. “I'm scared. A mob at war is no place for a child.”
He nods. “And how do you feel about telling Taeyong?”
“Not much better. I’m sure he’ll be happy. I’m not worried about that. But for many months, I'll be… pregnant… and vulnerable.. With this war, if I fall into danger or if anybody takes me, I think he’ll destroy everything, even himself, trying to get me back.” You gaze at the carpet, deep in thought. “And I’m also afraid he’ll lock me up and never let me do anything out of fear for my safety.”
“Well, for the first one, you don't have to be pregnant for him to destroy everything to get you back,” Jungwoo says, smiling “And the second one, yeah, he would probably do that.”
You chuckle, glancing at him. “I know I have to tell him. I’m just… figuring out how to, I guess.”
“You’ll figure it out,” he reassures you. 
A few moments of silence settles between you. “I missed you,” you finally admit, watching the unguarded flinching emotion in his face before he attempts to shutter it away. You cover his hand with yours. “I’m sorry, I truly am.”
Jungwoo gazes at you then, sincerely, and whatever resistance he’s trying to put up against you fails. “I know. I'm sorry too. I'm here for you, you know?” You nearly tear up in relief. You tug him into a hug, which he reciprocates easily. Warmth spreads through your chest and to your heart that has been aching for months. Then, Jungwoo tugs himself away from you. “Careful, I don't want Boss yelling at me again.”
You laugh. “I won't let him do that. It's the reason why I got pregnant anyway,” you mumble.
He looks at you sharply “What?”
“Nothing!” You stand up suddenly. “I uh.. am late, bye.” You hear him laughing as you scurry off.
...
You join Taeyong in his office to help out on some work. Your stomach seems to settle down the rest of the day, thankfully. Your brain swims while you watch Taeyong work busily, trying to figure out how to break the news to him. Would he be happy? Of course he would. You know he wants this more than anything. You just have to work up the nerve. Maybe you can later, when you return home. The day ends and he drives you back to his place, as he’s been doing for weeks since you’ve moved in with him. “You know, it’s nice having you live with me. It feels almost as if we’re married.”
You snort. “We don’t argue enough to be married.”
He chuckles. “We’re happily married, how’s that?” He offers.
“Oh, so that’s why people specify the phrase ‘happily’ before the word ‘married’.”
“Yes,” he laughs. Once you get into his apartment and settle in, he gives you a look. “I would marry you, you know.”
Your cheeks heat up. He looks sincere. “Really?”
His eyes twinkle. “Yes.”
You gaze at him, speechless with emotion before you remember your news. “I need to tell you something.” His brows quirk as he undoes his wrist watch. Just then, the elevator dings behind you, signaling someone has gotten on from the bottom floor. Both of you freeze and turn to face the metal doors.
“That’s strange. No one has access to the elevator except Jungwoo. Did he tell you he was coming over?” Taeyong asks. You check your phone. No text messages or calls. Chills run down your spine as you stare at him and shake your head slowly. Taeyong’s eyes widen. Then, the doors ding open and you realize it’s most definitely not Jungwoo. “Y/n, get back!” Taeyong shouts.
Four or five men with guns step out of the doors and into the penthouse. It’s a surreal sight but they are all familiar. Yuta’s men. You scramble backwards away from them but one lunges to catch your sleeve and drag you off the chair towards them. You barely register Taeyong grabbing the gun from his dresser and aiming at them with a shout to let you go. The man who has you in his grip whirls you around to face Taeyong and presses a gun to your head. All the color drains from Taeyong’s face, but he doesn’t lower the gun. The man holding you captive growls behind you. “She belongs to us. We’re taking her back.” His arm  bars your neck and presses hard until you wince. “Yes, bring even traitors like you back,” he snarls into your ear.
Taeyong flinches as if to make a move but all guns suddenly train on him and he freezes once more. You merely gaze at Taeyong, trying to apologize with your eyes. His face is hard, his eyes a storm of emotions. His gun is still aimed at your captors, both hands wrapped around the handle, one finger around the trigger but you know he’s outnumbered. The gun against your temple pushes into your skin. “If you make one move, we’ll shoot her right here.”
Taeyong’s eyes flash. “Why don’t you just take me instead? Or kill me? Isn’t that what your boss wanted from the beginning?”
“Because someone would just replace you. Why do you think Yuta didn’t just send her as an assassin? We want to destroy your organization from the inside out. And she,” the gun nudges your head. “Is the key. She knows all your secrets by now. And as long as we have her, we’ll control you.” Another man speaks up. “But that doesn’t mean we won’t kill you and her if you try anything.”
“It's okay. I’ll be okay.” You reassure Taeyong as calmly as you can.
Taeyong’s eyes shine, the gun wavering in his hands before he lowers it. “I’ll get you back, I promise.”With that, the men are stepping back into the elevator, dragging you with them. Your last view is Taeyong’s distressed, anguished face before the metal doors close.
...
After a never ending van ride with your familiar kidnappers calling you a traitor and telling you to wait until Yuta gets his hands on you, you end up back at his base, sitting in a dark, empty room with a single chair and a lightbulb dangling above you. You know this room. It’s one of the rooms they used to question enemies and prisoners, although “question” is an understatement, you think, spotting the faded bloodstains on the ground. Just then, the door opens to reveal a familiar face with long red hair. “Long time no see, Boss” you hum as Yuta steps into the dim light of the room. 
He looks angry. His eyes glint as he slowly circles you. “Yes,” he gives a fake smile. “I recall the last time I saw you, when you were still loyal.” 
“Yes, that was a while ago. Many things have changed since then.” 
He snorts. “Things, huh?” He stops in front of you, peering down. “Why don’t you tell me every single piece of intel you know about that place, just like I ordered you to?”
You match his glare. “Do you need it? You seem to be managing fine against them on your own.”
Yuta grits his teeth. “Not anymore. Your boyfriend put up a good fight against us. You saw to that, I’m sure.”
“How did you manage to do that much damage in the first place?” You ask.
“I wasn’t aware this was my interrogation session.” He growls. “Besides, I don’t answer to traitors. You’re lucky you're even alive to ask questions. I could've had you killed for your treachery instead of being taken.”
You huff out a laugh. “Then you would’ve lost your precious chance to use me to take down Taeyong’s mob.” 
His eyes flare. “Right, Taeyong. The one you threw everything out for.”
“I told you when you gave me this case and I didn’t want to take this one. I told you the risk.”
“I didn't think we’d lose you so easily. After ten years, you throw that loyalty away?”
You glare at him. “Ten years is not enough for me to put my loyalty to you over him.”
He seems to falter. Then, he steels himself, eyes flashing with anger. “How long then? Twenty years?” You don’t reply. ”Fifty? One hundred?” When you still don’t respond, he throws his hands in the air. “I don’t believe this.”
“It's not personal, it's just-”
“Yes, it is personal!” He jabs a finger into your face. “I send you to do a job and you throw out everything we built together over some crush!?”
“You know by now it’s not some crush!” You bite back. The anger on his face crumbles a little into surprise. You sigh frustratedly. “You don’t understand. I didn’t have a choice. I was stuck between you and him. I couldn’t betray either of you. Do you know I didn’t rat you out right away? I didn’t tell Taeyong or anyone until you sent me that fucking note. And when I did tell them, it was because I was going to leave and come back to you. That’s when they saw me as a traitor. I was loyal and a traitor to both sides.”
Yuta falls silent for a few moments before speaking quietly. “But you didn’t come back to me. You stayed and helped him take me down. You made your decision in the end.”
“Yes, I did. But it’s because you were going to kill him. It’s not because you meant nothing to me.” 
He falls quiet again. “Tell me what you know of the Scorpion, Y/n.” You stay silent, staring at the floor. “You know this business. If you don't tell me what you know and prove to me your allegiance, you’re of no use to me.”
“What then? Are you going to torture me? Kill me?” You ask him. “Would you do that to me, Yuta?” 
He doesn’t respond. He only turns and walks out the door, speaking over his shoulder. “You have one day to make up your mind.”
....
Taeyong is losing his mind. Jungwoo has never seen him like this. He called an emergency meeting, had people come back into the office to assemble in the conference room, and proceeded to pace and ramble and stumble over his words as he tried to explain the situation. He runs his hand through his hair until it stuck up on the ends, even stopping to kick a chair over in frustration. Jungwoo still can’t believe you were taken from his apartment. He figures they must have tracked you somehow. “I want everyone to split up and come up with plans to get her back,” Taeyong orders, his voice uneven. “We already know where his base is, thanks to her. We’ll meet back here in ten minutes. Dismissed.”
The room empties out with people already mumbling ideas. Taeyong goes back to pacing, scratching the back of his head nervously before growing taut. Then, he kicks another chair over with a frustrated grunt. It’s only then does he notice Jungwoo is still in the room. “Ah,” he blinks, embarrassed, staring at the chair. “I was just… just frustrated.” 
“I know this is a dumb question, but are you okay?” Jungwoo asks.
Taeyong’s face crumbles into despair. “They just took her… right out from under me, they just came in and pointed a gun at her head and took her.”
“I know,” Jungwoo tries to sound soothing. “I’ll help in any way I can.”
Taeyong doesn’t look reassured. His brows are pinched and his lips have been twisted in a perpetual frown since he walked in here. “We have to come up with a plan.”
Jungwoo nods. “Any ideas so far?”
Taeyong chews his lip. “Maybe we can just raid his base with sheer manpower. She can figure out how to run or hide in the commotion. If she gets her hand on a weapon, she can even help us out before we get her out of there.”
Jungwoo’s stomach churns, remembering how, just today, you couldn’t get through a full conversation with him without vomiting. Worse yet, you’ve been like this for the past three days. The plan doesn’t seem like the best idea given your condition. “I don’t know about having her join the fight. We have to keep her protected at all costs.”
Taeyong looks at him inquisitively. “I mean, she can handle herself. She’s a trained soldier.”
Jungwoo realizes you never got the chance to tell Taeyong the truth. “She didn’t tell you?”
Taeyong blinks. “Tell me what?”
“She’s pregnant.”
Silence blares loudly in the room for a full minute. All emotion drains from Taeyong’s face only to be replaced with shock. “What?”
“She’s pregnant. I caught her throwing up just this morning.”
Taeyong looks dazed. “She’s pregnant..?” Jungwoo nods. Taeyong’s eyes become misty. He suddenly grips his forehead. “She told me it was bad tuna.”
Jungwoo bites back a laugh. “She told me that too.” He watches Taeyong blink back tears and take a breath, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. “Boss, listen. We can't let her fight on her own. She’s not well as it is and can barely keep her food down. On top of that, the baby…”
“The baby...” Taeyong breathes. His eyes are a million miles away. “Her and my baby… and,” His eyes grow cold, jaw clenching. “And Yuta took her.”
“Yes, he did.” Jungwoo says. “And he might kill her tonight if she doesn't give him any useful information.”
All panic is gone from Taeyong. Now he’s cold, rigid, familiar, the one that Jungwoo is used to. “We’re not going to show mercy.” Taeyong growls. “And we’ll find a way that doesn't put her.. or.. our baby.. at risk.”
Jungwoo grins. “Yes, Boss.”
...
You’re locked in a cell for the night. Not really a cell, more like one of their spare bedrooms that can be locked from the outside. It’s not too bad; it has a bed and a bucket. The bucket is particularly useful for your nausea bouts that have started up again since they locked you in here. Even if you try to escape, it will be difficult in your condition. Fatigue aches throughout your body. Your head feels light and your stomach is perpetually queasy. Being kidnapped, questioned and thrown into a cell certainly hasn’t helped. At least they gave you some semblance of a dinner, you think, eyeing the slop of food in a bowl on your table.
You can’t sleep, obviously, and opt to keep your mind busy during this insufferable silence. You try to trace how Yuta knew where Taeyong’s penthouse was in order to kidnap you. Then, it hits you. Your old cell phone that you threw out because Yuta was tracking it - you did that after you visited Taeyong’s place for the first time. Yuta must have just figured that any place you were staying at for a long stretch of time that wasn’t the office or your apartment was Taeyong’s.You wonder what Taeyong must be thinking. He was so panicked when you saw him last, understandably. You told him the location of Yuta’s base weeks ago, so he definitely knows where you are. He’s probably on his way here right now, or hopefully before tomorrow. 
You wonder if Yuta would really have you killed tomorrow if you don’t cooperate. He’s always been strict, mean, ruthless, but never entirely heartless. You find it hard to imagine him being able to execute you after spending a decade together. 
Suddenly, the sound of shouting and banging doors erupts from outside. Then, gunfire. You shoot up in bed and catch the sight of people running to and fro through the small window of your door. It looks like Taeyong came early after all. 
...
“We attack from the front main entrance in heavy numbers. Jungwoo, you lead this group. A small group will loop around the side. There should be a back entrance that will likely not be guarded because of the commotion at the front. I’ll slip in there and find her,” Taeyong instructed the team.
They follow it perfectly. As Taeyong slips through the back entrance and descends into the underground base, he hears shouting, gunfire and footsteps bounding down hallways. He quietly navigates the abandoned backrooms. He vaguely remembers you describing the layout of this place once. If he remembers correctly, the place where they hold prisoners should be…He turns the corner and finds a series of doors lining the entire hallway. Behind each one is a bedroom. All of them are empty except for one whose light is filtering through the small window of its door. Anticipation swells inside him as he dashes to the room, muttering a prayer that you be okay. 
The door is locked. He curses and peers through the window. He sees your face, alarmed and caught off guard before you register that it’s him. The sweetest relief floods him at the sight of you unharmed. You mouth something that he can't hear before you motion to the outside wall at the end of the hallway. He follows the line of sight and spots keys dangling on a wall hook. He dashes over to grab them before running back, unlocking the door and shouldering it open. You’re swallowed in a hug so quickly you can barely breathe. Taeyong’s arms are around you, squeezing you to him, tucking you under his chin, before running through your hair and cupping your cheeks. He’s mumbling questions and you realize he's checking to see if you're injured. You can feel him trembling. “Hey, hey, I’m okay,” you reassure him, holding his hands that are cupping your cheeks.
Anxiety bleeds from his face. He checks you one again, then pulls you in for another crushing hug. You can’t help but sigh and melt in his arms, grateful that he’s here. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry,” he murmurs.
“It's not your fault.” You rub his back. Another round of gunfire erupts in the background. “We have to get out of here.”
He pulls away. “No, we’re not running. Yuta will just come after us. We’re going to defeat him here.”
Your stomach flips. “Defeat… Will you kill him?”
Taeyong’s brows furrow. “Yes. He was going to kill you wasn't he?” 
“I know… I just-” More gunfire rings out. You turn to Taeyong. “Give me a gun. I can help. I know their weaknesses and where to hide in this place.”
Emotion envelops his face. He cups your cheek softly. “Not this time.”
“Why not?”
“You… the baby…” he trails off, his eyes shining. 
“Oh,” you swallow. “Jungwoo told you.”
He releases a breath, lips curling into a small smile before he presses his forehead to yours. “Yeah, he did.”
The sounds of gunfire and shouting grow louder. “I can help, Taeyong. It can make a lot of difference out there. What if our guys run into a dead end hallway and get shot down? I can help everyone navigate this place, especially where to retreat to.” 
He pulls away from you. “No.”
Your eyes roam his face. “Please. I'll hide. What if you take more losses because you could have used me?”
“That’s a risk I'll take.”
“Taeyong…”
“Please, just for this one time, please do as I say.”
You fall silent. He’s never given you an order before. His hand slips from your cheek as he turns towards the door and the sound of gunfire. You make a last attempt. “I'll hide, I'll keep safe. I just want to help.” He shakes his head one more time, steps out of the room and closes the door, automatically locking it from the outside. You speechlessly stare at him through the small window. He gives an apologetic look before running off. You stare in disbelief and then rattle the door handle. It doesn't budge. The sound of gunfire rises and you anxiously wonder if it's because Taeyong entered their line of sight. If he gets hurt again when you could've done something about it….
You slam your palms against the door this time, desperation and anger rising inside of you. He locked you in here like another prisoner. “This is not happening,” you mumble. More gunfire rings out. Someone shouts in pain. Tears sting your eyes. There must be some way.
You look through the door window at the ground of the hallway outside and spot the keys on the floor close by. Taeyong must've dropped them as soon as he unlocked the door and ran to hug you. You kneel and find a big enough gap under the door for your palm. You stick your hand out, fingers brushing the edge of the keys. You pinch them with your fingertips and drag it through the door successfully. 
You stand up and exhale in victory, fumbling with the keys. You unlock the door from your side and make your escape. Gunfire echoes from all around you, from every floor and hallway. Most of the people you find along the way are unconscious or too injured to fight, and a few you fear may be dead. Most of them are Yuta’s men. You know almost all of them and it makes your heart ache. Then, you hear Taeyong’s shout and all blood drains to your legs. You sprint into the main hall and spot Taeyong’s familiar pistol on the floor by the door to Yuta’s office, which is open. Your stomach lurches and panic seizes your brain. You fight down the rising nausea in your stomach and run through the door. 
Taeyong is bleeding on the floor in front of you, clutching his leg while Yuta stands by his desk, the same spot where he gave you this mission all those days ago. His gun is aimed directly at Taeyong. Without thinking, you hurl yourself into his path.
“Stop!” You shout. 
“Y/n!?” Yong shouts in disbelief. “What are you doing here!? I told you to stay there!”
You glare at Yuta who’s been frozen since you first stepped in his line of sight. “If you’re going to shoot him, you’ll have to shoot me first.”
Yuta stares at you, gun still aimed. His face is hard but uncertain. “You’d give up your life just for him?” You don’t respond but your expression is all Yuta needs as an answer. Taeyong gives a protesting groan behind you. The sound of gunfire tapers off in the distance. The raid sounds like it's coming to a close. Yuta releases a breath, his gun wavering. “All I wanted to do was take down the Scorpion. You made it so, so difficult. I only retaliated.” Yuta grits his teeth.
“You harassed my people, infiltrated my organization, and tried to assassinate me. Taking her was the final slight,” Taeyong growled. “Don’t act like you are the victim.”
Yuta glowers. “Y/n, I will let you walk out of here right now if you step out of the way.”
“Walk away, huh? So what about that ultimatum you gave me when you brought me back here?” You ask him. “You were never going to kill me if I didn't give you intel because you can’t do it.”
Yuta avoids your eyes and doesn't respond. You were right; he has a soft spot for you too. “So, what’s it going to be? Will you kill us both?” you ask.
Silence fills the room. His gun is still trained on you. Then, you hear Taeyong’s voice from behind you. “She's pregnant.” 
Shock envelops Yuta’s face. His gun wobbles before he lowers it. He seems to search for confirmation in your face and finds it. He groans,  running his hand through his hair. “Fuck.”
You stare at him, perplexed. He turns around and grips the edge of his desk, head falling forward in defeat. When you realize he’s not going to shoot, you immediately kneel by Taeyong’s side and check his injuries. There's a gash below his knee but it doesn't seem terribly serious. “Y/n,” Taeyong whispers. “Grab my gun back there and shoot him while he’s distracted.” 
You freeze. “What? I can’t do that.”
Taeyong’s brows furrow. “Y/n-“
“She won’t kill me if that’s what you're whispering about," Yuta calls, sighing heavily before turning around to face you once more. “She’s too soft. Too attached.” His head falls forward. “What a fucking weakness,” he mumbles, almost to himself.
“And you?” Taeyong glares. “You won't kill me as soon as she's not in your line of sight?”
Yuta only looks on tiredly. “No. I’m not going to take a father away from his kid before it's even born.” Silence fills the room. It looks like Taeyong doesn’t know what to think. You remember how Yuta has always refused to hurt children and, if he could help it, parents. It's why he and his father gave you a chance to join this mob when your family was on the run. Similar to Taeyong, there's a softness behind the ruthlessness that sets their mobs apart from all others in the city. “Everything I built is gone,” Yuta sighs tiredly. “Most of my men are dead or injured, my base is discovered.”
You help Taeyong sit up, and tear a cloth from your shirt to wrap it around his wound. “We both did some bad damage,” Taeyong grunts as you tend to his injury. “We seriously compromised each other. Worse yet, we’re the two biggest mobs in the city and now we’re handicapped. The worse, less moral, more violent ones will try to take over.”
Yuta hisses. “The ones peddling drugs and trafficking humans. They will turn this city into a fucking warzone while vying for power.” 
Taeyong nods in agreement. His bleeding seems to have stopped. He sits up with a wince. Yuta stares glumly at the ground.
“Maybe you both can come to a truce,” You suggest, catching their attention. “I know we’re literally sitting in the aftermath of a bloodbath of a mob war but… if you have a common interest, maybe you can come to an agreement or ceasefire or….” you trail off as both men stare at you as if you’ve grown two heads. You sigh exasperatedly. “Do you want Johnny’s mob taking over? The one that's already terrorizing that club we went to and probably every other establishment in the city?”
Taeyong and Yuta exchange glances. They seem to come to a begrudging, silent understanding. Taeyong turns to you. “Ceasefire for now. We’ll… talk about this later. We have to check on our members.”
You eye Yuta in question. His eyes are narrowed and you know he’s mulling over every angle and opportunity in his head. In the end, he exhales. “Fine. Ceasefire. Go tend to your wounded.”
...
In all, a handful were injured. A few died. You find Jungwoo unharmed and give him the tightest possible hug. Once you leave the base, Taeyong gets checked over at a hospital. They don’t ask any questions, as always, since they have a general idea he’s with the mob that runs the city. You stay with him overnight until he's discharged in the morning. Both of you return to his place after that and try to recover over the next few days. Taeyong orders the office closed for a few weeks. He says that, after everything that’s happened, people need time to process the loss of life, assess the damages and heal mentally and physically. Yuta honors the ceasefire and, for a few weeks, it seems as if there is peace.
A few days after the raid, you finally register the dull anger broiling in your stomach. You find yourself keeping a slight distance from Taeyong whenever he’s nearby and you realize, for the first time, that you are angry with him. He realizes this too and finally speaks on it one evening when both of you are watching television in his bedroom. “Back in Yuta’s base, you know why I had to leave you in there, right?”
“No, I don't.” You sit up from the bed to face him. “You almost died. Maybe it all would’ve been better if I joined and we talked Yuta down sooner.” 
Taeyong frowns. “Or he would’ve hurt you. You trust in his goodness too much. I was only trying to protect you.”
“It didn't feel like protection. It felt like an easy way to guarantee your peace of mind at the cost of my free will.” You stare at him. “You cannot make decisions for me.”
“I can if you’re carrying our child.” He glares back.
You purse your lips. “I’m aware that I need to protect myself and the baby, but I wanted to protect other people too, just like you. That isn’t something you can order me not to do. You’re not the Boss in everything.” You pull away from him and slide off the bed.
“Y/n.” His expression of anger turns to pleading.
“Do you know how helpless I felt? You could have been dying and I would have been stuck behind that door. And if all of you were killed, what then? I’d just be stuck there, with no one to come get me out.” 
“But we weren't killed and you did get out. Somehow,” he says bluntly. His expression looks like a parent’s who is chastising their child for disobeying orders. The look you gave must have been so full of disappointment since he sighs and acquiesces. “I wasn't thinking much at the time. I was just afraid you’d deny my order and run into combat, which you did. I… needed to keep you somewhere safe.”
“Keep me or lock me?” You huff. “It felt so insulting to be physically locked away and not being allowed to do what I thought was best at the time in my mind because fear clouded yours. Why are your wishes more important than mine?” 
Taeyong visibly slumps against the headboard. “No. They are not more important. I was just.. selfish and scared. When they..” He falters before his voice comes out shaky. “When they came here, put a gun to your head and took you from my own place where I should've been able to keep you safe, I thought you were dead. I lost it. Every minute when I didn't know you were okay, I was losing my mind.” He releases a heavy sigh, blinking back tears. “Then when I saw you again unharmed in that cell, I was so relieved. I couldn't bear the thought of you being in danger again and I just acted on my feelings.” He swallows. “I’m sorry.”
Your heart lurches. You climb back into his bed and take him into your arms. “I didn't think of that. I’m sorry too.” He sniffs and presses himself closer. What a mess, you think. Injured twice, put in danger’s path too many times, all with a baby on the way. “This is no life for a child,” you sigh, tickling his hairs under your chin. “I wish we could get away from all this.”
His hand presses against your stomach. “Maybe we can.” You glance at him in question. “I can step down as boss. We can abandon this violent life, raise our child safely and live in peace.”
You blink, gazing down at him. “That sounds like a dream. But you said the mob was compromised and the city will suffer.”
His words come out muffled against your chest. “Maybe Yuta could take over.”
Your brain grinds to a halt. “What?” 
You pull back to look at him. He sighs, propping his head on his arm. “I don’t know. I don’t know if it’s a good idea. I can’t think straight right now. Too much has happened recently.” He glances at you. “But we originally kept other mobs in check. We kept the city stable and safe to an extent. But now, we’ve destroyed each other. Others will challenge us. If we merge into one organization, we can consolidate power and retain our standing.” He chances a look up at you. “Besides, I’m impressed with how he was so good at finding out our top secret information. He might be a boon to our team.”
You release a breath, sliding down against the headboard. “I never thought I’d hear that from you.”
He shrugs. “I didn’t know the extent of the damage we were doing to each other until we were in his base, surrounded by bodies, from both sides. Not to mention our months of attacks against each other before that.” he sighs. “People have taken it hard here. We are weakened.” He says. “And Yuta didn’t…. he kill me when he could have. I would have killed him in his position. I guess that’s something.”
You gaze at him. “So is this the truce you will offer him? Merging? And you’ll step down and make him boss?”
He winces. “I don’t know about making him boss. He can run his own unit as part of our larger organization if he chooses. But I’ll step down.” He says, smiling. “And we can live far away from the violence and never think about it again.”
“That… sounds almost too good to be true.”
He takes your hand and kisses it. “We deserve it after all these years. I want to be a father rather than a kingpin. I’d much rather be by your side raising our baby and being your h… um,” he averts his eyes and clears his throat. “Being domestic.”
Your heart melts, noticing the pink tint to his cheeks. “You do love domesticity.” You chuckle. “Who will take your place then?”
Taeyong grins. “I think someone deserves a promotion.”
...
Over the next few weeks, Taeyong notifies Yuta of the proposed plan, who begrudgingly accepts. He also tells the office about the news of the merger, earning loud protests of outrage. “We’re supposed to work alongside the people that killed us!?” One member shouts. 
Taeyong gazes around the conference room. “It’s either this or we close down. Given what’s happened, it will be extremely difficult to climb back to where we were,” he explains. “We will be vulnerable to attacks by other mobs and more people will die. If we don’t come to an agreement with Yuta, he might begin attacking us again as well. This will repeat for a while.” Grumbled murmurs echo around the room. “Also, I will be stepping down.”
That gets even louder shouts. Taeyong raises his hands signaling everyone to settle down.
“You said we’re compromised but you’re going to leave us without a leader!?” A woman protests.
“Someone will replace me, of course. Someone who is far better suited to the position than me, someone who is much more intelligent and perceptive will be a force to be reckoned with if anyone dares challenge us from now on.” Taeyong smiles, eyes fixing on one person. “Jungwoo.”
Jungwoo looks stunned. The mumbles of protests pause entirely for a few moments before they turn into cheers and hollers. Someone slaps him on the back a few times in congratulations and he blinks as if in a daze. “Me? As Boss?” 
Taeyong grins. “Do you accept?” Jungwoo blinks furiously before nodding. “Then, congratulations.” The room bursts into applause. Absolutely no one objects to his appointment. Jungwoo has always been the most intelligent and discerning, and will no doubt be a force to be reckoned with against any of the mob’s enemies. Within a few days, Taeyong officially hands over the position, his office, and the reigns to his right hand.
...
In the following weeks, Taeyong exchanges a few calls with Yuta, mostly on how to merge the organizations, and discuss grievances and conditions. They settle on some specific deal you don’t understand, but it must be adequate since Yuta agrees to merge and actually comes over to the office for a few meetings. Within a month, they officially merge and things seem to stabilize and run smoothly. Jungwoo takes to the new role quickly as well. He already knows the inner workers of the mob so he needs very little training. In turn, Taeyong is able to resign fully. Jungwoo insists on throwing a going away party, filled with some teary goodbyes, congratulations and well wishes with the pregnancy. From here, you can begin to believe things will actually get better. 
With all the new free time, Taeyong is able to help take care of you for the rest of your pregnancy. He supports you through all your woes, like making you food, holding your hair back while you’re hurling into the toilet, massaging your aching muscles. Some nights he props his chin onto your stomach, speaking to the baby with a light in his eyes. It’s the deepest peace you’ve ever felt. A month later, your morning sickness evens out and you identify the faintest change in the protrusion of your stomach. A baby bump. When you first show him, Taeyong is over the moon. He can’t keep his hands off your tummy. His eyes shine and lips are curled into a smile that stays for a week. It’s also when you chance a question at Taeyong that you meant as a suggestion, just something to think about, but it changes everything. It’s when you’re lounging in bed, one of those restful days. Sunlight pours in through the blinds and the television is low in the background. “Taeyong?” He hums in question. “Do you want to get married?”
A beat of silence passes. “...What?” You chance a glance at him. He’s absolutely shocked. Heat flares on your cheeks in embarrassment. 
“I don't know… I just thought maybe someday we can. I know we don't have to, but I just thought we’re going to be together… I mean, forever, right?” You blush. “That came out cheesy. I meant neither of us have any intention to leave, so might as well-”
He cuts you off with a kiss and pulls away before you can even process it. “Yes, yes, yes,” he litters butterfly kisses across your face and pulls you into a hug. You melt, laughing into his shoulder. “I thought you wouldn’t want to.”
“Why wouldn’t I?” You giggle. “We’re already having a whole kid together.”
“I don’t know,” he pulls back, a smile curled wide over his lips. It’s wonderful to see him happy. “I want to. I definitely want to.”
Your heart soars. “Then let’s get married.”
....
It’s short work to plan your wedding. Neither if you want it too large, but much of the office is invited to reception afterwards. It arrives in another month, your belly swelling a little bit more by then, but not noticeable under your wedding dress. The ceremony is emotional and filled with reverence. You’ll never forget the sight of your groom in his tux, shining eyes and smile, calling you his wife and him your husband, the words like magic on your tongue. The reception afterwards is a jubilant contrast, full of dancing and drinking. A few colleagues, including Jungwoo, pat you on the back in congratulations. You pass the night in a tizzy of dancing and laughing until a familiar figure enters the hall. You think it’s a stranger before you realize it’s Yuta. He spots you, eyes running over your wedding dress before giving you a smile. “Yuta?” You ask in disbelief. “I can’t believe…”
“That I'm here at your wedding? Neither can I.” He laughs a little, surveying the venue hall before focusing on you again. “Taeyong invited me.” You stare at him in surprise. He shrugs. “We are business partners and all.” He grabs a glass of champagne off of a passing waiter’s dish. “Surprisingly, it seems that your husband and I work well together.”
You bite your tongue but can’t seem to hold the words back. “How can we know that you’re not going to split and attack us again when you’ve recovered enough power?”
He blinks. “What, and repeat the same cycle that ended me up here? Don’t worry. I’m not that stupid, sweetheart.” He says, and suddenly, you’re the one who feels stupid. “You look beautiful by the way. Your father would have been proud.” Emotion grips you without warning. Yuta gives you a final smile and turns away, sipping his champagne as he disappears in the mesh of guests and dancing.
The rest of the evening passes in a blur of chatter, smiles, drinks, dancing and food. When the night ends, you and Taeyong climb into his car to the whoops and hollers of the crowd, and drive back to his place. You both would have been tipsy out of your mind and gone straight to bed, but since you can’t drink, Taeyong refuses to as well, claiming emotional support. That leaves time for other things.
“Alright, how do you want this to go down?” You ask, undoing your jewelry in front of his vanity.
Taeyong laughs, unzipping your dress when you offer your back to him. “You mean for our wedding night?” You nod as you slip off the gown and sigh at the freedom of not being weighed down by a thousand pounds of fabric. He eyes you as you undo the rest of your jewelry, your hair and underclothes. “I can think of one thing.” 
“And what’s that?” You ask, catching sight of him through the mirror. He’s leaning against the bedpost with his arms crossed, still dressed in his tux but without the jacket, looking as handsome as ever. 
"I think I'd like to be your plaything for a while.” Your brain grinds to a halt. You turn to blankly stare at him. He smirks. "What's the matter?” He reaches out to place his hands on your hips. "I promise I won't resist whatever you want to do to me.”
You swallow thickly. “You’re teasing me.”
"Oh, I'm not teasing you at all, love,” He smiles softly, his hands tightening slightly around your hips. "I'm giving myself up to you.” You blink hard. A former kingpin at the complete mercy of his wife. Just the thought of it has heat blazing through your body. His voice breaks you out of your thoughts. "Play with me, tease me, do this however you want. I’m yours,” his lips brush your jaw. “I’ll be your good boy.”
You inhale deeply as his arms wrap around your waist and press you to him. “You’ll do anything?” He hums in acknowledgement, kissing down your neck. “Alright,” you test, “kneel for me.”
He smirks, and steps away from you. He then kneels down, lowering himself until his knees hit the ground and he’s peering up at you. “You… you actually did it.” you breathe.
His eyes dance with amusement. "What, did you expect me to disobey you?” He chuckles softly, and his eyes going dark. "Or is it just seeing me on my knees that's making you lose your train of thought?”
“Uh… yes.. it's the knees.”
He grins, reaching out to caress your calf. “Now what should I do?”
“I don't know. I didn't think I'd get this far.”
He laughs. Then, he takes your hand and begins kissing your palm. “Use me, love.”
Heat flares in your stomach. You cup his cheek gently. “Would anyone have suspected the mob king lord of everything was so submissive? And obedient at that?”
He nuzzles into your hand. “I think they all know me pretty well. Besides, I’m only like this for you.”
“Hmm,” you move your hand to cup his chin and rest your thumb on his bottom lip. You do it out of curiosity, but his lips close around your thumb without hesitation. His dark eyes burn into yours as his tongue circles your thumb. You are struck with a flashback to that evening in the office, how he held you down against his desk with his gaze burning into yours and ate you within an inch of your life. Heat burns and pools through your body. You pull your hand away, tug him up to stand again and kiss him hard. He groans into your lips, arms wrapping tightly around your waist and mouth parting immediately to grant you entrance. He lets you completely dominate the kiss, your tongue sliding past his lips. His demeanor is so different from that time in his office. He’s much more vocal now, whiney even. His lips are soft and pliant, his brows knitted in slight desperation, his hands roaming over your body. You break for air and plant kisses under his jaw.
“My good boy,” you mumble. His eyes flutter closed and he releases a loud groan. You pull away to take him in. His lips are stained from your lipstick, his hair that was neatly combed before now slightly messy, his dress shirt rumpled, eyes lidded and mouth panting. “Get on the bed.” He obeys quickly. You watch as he settles against the headboard before waiting for your next order, his eyes expectant and eager to please. “Take off your vest and shirt.” He listens without complaint. He tilts his head back to undo the tie at his collar before throwing it to the floor, then unbuttons his vest and dress shirt underneath. He works with urgency, nimble fingers determinedly undoing every part of his ensemble all because you asked. 
Now free from your garments except your slip underdress, you comfortably climb onto the bed to rest beside him. His dark eyes fixate on you as the final button is undone. He tears off his dress shirt and throws it off to the side, revealing his familiar bare torso that encourages your eyes to run across his tattoos.“You’re beautiful,” you mumble before leaning over and kissing him deep. He melts immediately, hands cupping your cheeks to pull you closer. You pull away abruptly to leave hot, open mouthed kisses down his jaw and neck until he’s groaning lowly and melting into the mattress. You nip his skin with the slightest nick of your teeth as you travel down to his collarbone. It has a profound effect on him, pulling shallow breaths and moans from his lips. Your lips travel over his heart and down his chestline. His breathing turns harsh, and moans grow louder. You opt then to lick down his abdomen, leaving him shivering. 
You glance up at him. You figure your gaze must have been dark and full of lust because he looks completely wrecked and held immobile. His cheeks are flushed, lips stained red, pupils dilated. You maintain eye contact as you kiss and lick and nip down the rest of his abdomen, urging his muscles to quiver and flex the lower you go. Once you get to his pantline, he’s already straining against his slacks. You press a final kiss to the spot below his navel, earning a jump of his muscle and a low groan from him, before undoing his belt and tugging the garment completely off his legs, along with his boxers. You don't wait to press kisses to his thighs. His hard cock is so easily within reach but you choose to litter kisses along his hips, thighs, and navel instead. You tease until he’s whimpering and pressing his hips up from the mattress and towards your mouth. When you kiss the juncture of his thigh and pelvis, he gasps, tangles his fingers in your hair and moans. “Please, Y/n.” 
“Please what?”
His hazy eyes manage to focus on you. “Please stop teasing.” 
You hum, moving to suck the juncture of his pelvis while your hand not-so-accidentally grazes his balls. “You mean like this?”
He gasps harshly, fingers tightening in your hair, head tilting against his pillow. “Y-Yes, yes like that.”
“But I don’t want to stop. Not until you’re completely gone, and begging and teary for me.” You see him swallow, eyes darkening a few shades. He barely has time to find a response before you’re back to kissing, sucking, and biting his thighs until he’s panting and whining once more. After a few more minutes, you can tell that his mental cohesion is slipping. His brows are knitted, bottom lip bitten and red, eyes helpless with the slightest hint of desperate tears.
“Please, please, please Y/n,” he babbles, gasping at your tongue on his hip bone. His hands are still in your hair and you allow them to stay there so long as he isn't forcing your head towards where he needs you the most.
“Just a little longer. You said you wanted to be my plaything, didn’t you?”
He shivers at that, eyes clenching shut. His cheeks are flush much more now. “I can’t take it anymore.”
You hum as you mouth along his pelvis. “Tell me what you want.”
“You mouth,” he moans brokenly.
“You already have my mouth,” you say, pointedly ignoring the straining, leaking cock within reach.
His eyes fly open when you mouth his balls, suckling the skin. He shivers hard, eyes rolling back. He pants harshly, fighting to remember words. He trembles under you, hands shaky in your hair. “On my cock, please, please.”
“As you wish.” When your lips close around his cock finally,  his face twists into a pained grimace. You slowly stroke him with your lips, tongue swirling around his length, pulling harsher breaths and shivers from him. His eyelids flutter and are so deeply lidded they are almost closed. He seems to fight to keep them open if only to take in the sight of you between his legs. You take him up till his base, enveloping him entirely with his mouth until his cock hits the back of your throat. He arches and releases a deep groan. He twitches in your mouth, and you realize he’s already close. You take the liberty to speed up, your lips meeting the hilt each time, tongue swirling around his length. He gasps harshly for breath, back arching, hips trembling and bucking up to meet you before you hold them down with your hands. You suck him faster, making his moans grow higher in pitch until he’s suddenly seizing up, tight and still, his head pressing back into the pillows and back arched beautifully. His warmth fills your mouth and you groan, relishing it as you swallow. He’s shaking everywhere as collapses on the bed with another breathless moan. 
You continue licking him clean while he pants to catch his breath. He’s still hard in your mouth, you realize, and you can’t help continue sucking him until he’s flinching and tugging you off of him by your hair. “Ah, too much.” You relent, thinking you’re tormented him enough for one night, and press a final kiss to his hip. He pulls you up to kiss him, hands reverently cupping your cheeks, mouth and tongue moving leisurely against you. When he pulls away, he has stars in his eyes. “You’re amazing.”
You laugh. “It was that good, huh?”
He presses another kiss. “I think I almost blacked out.”
You laugh. He guides your leg over his hip to straddle him comfortably. You kiss his palm. “Y/n,” his eyes shine, cheeks still flushed. “Tell me I’m perfect.” You blink at him and he explains. “The first day you came to us, when we talked in my office, I told you I looked like a toad and you said I was perfect.” He flushes “I couldn't tell you at the time how it made me feel, but now I can.” He kisses your hand. “Tell me I’m perfect. Tell me everything.”
Your heart melts at his pleading, vulnerable eyes. You hope he knows you’ll give him everything he asks for. You give him a soft kiss. “You’re perfect,” you say, watching his eyes glow with your praise. You litter kisses across his cheeks and forehead. “You’ve always been perfect. You’re sweet and strong and kind and you’re mine. Absolutely perfect.”
He shivers and groans, hands pulling you roughly against his lips to kiss you. You melt into him, hands running through his hair, breathing in the lingering scent of his cologne. You slip off your underdress and the rest of your garments, watching his eyes darken. When you straddle him again, you’re already so wet from having him in your mouth from before. You slide him in easily up til the hilt, pleasure bursting across your eyelids while he grips your hips like a vice, lips parted and head tilted back against the pillows. This time, it’s slow and passionate, just like your first. You bend low to kiss him and barely allow a few inches of distance the entire time you ride him. You relish his groans, his fluttering eyes. Praises fall from your lips in abundance, without pause or restraint, and you watch the flush of his cheeks grow darker after each one until he's vulnerable and moaning and tucking his head into your neck, coming inside you a second time with a broken whimper. It hurls you towards your own edge, gripping and contracting around his length as you hold onto him for dear life.
When the moments passed, the vice grips on each other loosen, and both of you catch your breath. He doesn’t let you roll off him onto the mattress. Instead he holds you close, pressing one hand to your stomach, which still looks barely different than before, but his eyes shine as if the baby is already here. 
...
The rest of the pregnancy is blissful. It consists of buying baby items, picking out names, cleaning out Taeyong’s guest room and setting it up for the baby, though both of you know it will probably end up sleeping in your room with the guest room used for nothing other than storage. As the date approaches, Taeyong gets increasingly more anxious. You try to calm him and redirect his focus to baby proofing the entire penthouse, which works well. He’s adorable, nervous and tittering, worried if he’ll be a good enough father. You remind him again and again that he will be.
When the day finally comes and contractions erupt and you’re whisked away to the hospital, Taeyong is a mess. Jungwoo even visits to calm him down, which works. By the end of a long day, a baby girl is born. He’s absolutely enamored, and has her in his arms all night, rocking her gently, cooing and speaking soft words that have her falling quiet to listen. Sometimes, he remembers to tear his eyes away to give you a teary, beaming smile. It’s enough to make you the happiest person alive. Upon coming home, it takes many sleepless nights for you two to get the hang of it - the feeding, the crying, the burping. Within a few weeks, though, it’s a natural order, a timetable, a cycle. Tonight is one of those rare ones when you’ve miraculously gotten the baby to sleep a few hours longer. Taeyong and you relish the few moments of quiet and try to get some sleep.
“You’re a good mother, you know,” he mumbles sleepily in bed, arm thrown around your waist. “I’m glad she looks like you.”
His words envelop you in warmth. “I think she looks more like you, actually. Don’t you see her giant brown eyes that take up half her face?”
He chuckles and makes your heart flutter even after all this time. “My eyes are not that big.” 
You cup his cheek. “They are and they’re wonderful and I’m glad she has them.”
He cheeks warm under your palm. He pulls you close and kisses you. “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
A high pitched, piercing cry rings out, startling you both before you’re groaning. “She gets that voice from you, though,” he says.
“She does not!” You complain. He gives you a pointed look at your near screech of protest. “Fine, maybe a little.”
He chuckles, stopping you from slipping out of bed. “I’ll get her, don’t worry. Get some sleep.” You sigh in thanks.He presses a kiss to your forehead before he’s slipping out the door. The piercing crying suddenly quiets down once his coos interrupt the noise and soon, the house is silent with no sound other than a baby’s whimpers and your husband’s soft words. 
In that moment you’re grateful for all the choices you’ve been able to make. 
477 notes · View notes
rosietaeyongswife · 2 years
Text
SHH... | lty, jjh
GENRE: angst, fluff PARING: reader x taeyong, non idol au, jaehyun x reader SYNOPSIS: After all you’ve been through because of Taeyong’s death, it’s Jaehyun who was there for you. TW: death WC: 1.3k
Tumblr media
 Summer is season you hate to the core. It’s like the time has stopped in a specific moment of your life and you can’t move on from that during that period. It’s something you wish you didn’t feel at all. Disappear. That’s what you wish for. Diappear of whole feeling through summer.
 Sunday was heavy today for you at the date of 29th of July. Sun is up, shining on the streets of Seoul making people whine becaue of warmness and high temperature. You already feel irritated due to hot weather. You hate it just like summer. Jaehyun is walking right next to you with his head down low. None of you speak, just silence between you two as direction you’re heading to is getting closer. Your breathing became quicly uneven and quick. It’s like something hold tight your lungs and won’t let them work properly. Jaehyun feels how your mood shifted already. 
“We’re already there, try not to panic already.” Jaehyun smiles at you softly while you can’t manage to hold eye contact. “Try to relax and breath properly, Y/N. I know it’s not best advice but that’s least I can do for you at the moment.”
“Thank you. I’ll try my best to be calm. I mean, two years passed and I shouldn’t feel like that everytime?” You chuckled lightly even tho, it wasn’t really funny. “I’ll get through it quickly. Just few minutes there and I can go home.” You looked at him for a brief second. “We can go home.”
 Jaehyun just nodd. He isn’t so sure of your response. He just know that in few minutes you are going to cry your heart out into his arms. Crying and mumbling things none of you can understand. Phase of yours lasts for two years now. People moved on while you’re stuck.
 Stone and words written on it are already enough for you to tear up - All you have to do is move forward. Ah, how much you wish, you could do that. Almost impossible. Feeling heavy on your heart as you lay down flowers on a headstone.
“I am sure he miss you too.” Jaehyun looks at you from afar. “He loved you. Maybe wherever he is, he still think about you. Miss you just like you.”
“You think so?” He again nodded at you. “I miss him everyday. I still think it was unfair of him to..” You were looking for good words. “to did what he has done. I don’t or can’t understand why would he do that. I was there. His friends were. Even his family who had no clue about everything. I loved him. I did.”
“Y/N, try not to think to much of it. Taeyong had his reasons for all that. He had us but maybe he wasn’t meant to be here? Maybe his destiny was somewhere else, not with us? I believe universe has it all planed for everyone.” Line of tear went down your left cheek as you were listening to Jaehyun carefuly. He was right. Jaehyun moved on. He understood his friend died and had no intentions of living on earth. Through that universe. “I bet Taeyong wouldn’t like to see you crying here still thinking of all the sad memories from the past. He’d like you to think of him in good way. Remember only good things. Your dates, his laugh, jokes, trips. Everything making him happy.”
 He had a point. Taeyong would rather be disapointed in you for not moving on. He doesn’t want his love stuck in a moment. Stuck in a past of him. Taeyong would love to see love of his life, getting the best of life. Moving forward.
“I am sorry. It’s just.” Jaehyun was busy finding your thoughts through your expressions. “It’s that it was too fast for me. Everything went way too fast for me and I believed it��s wrong. I restricted myself because of Taeyong’s death. I know he wants me happy. I forgot about it.”
“See. Exactly, that’s the point.” He hold you close. “You have to live here, in present. Past should be forgotten and all the pain you went through. It’s okay to love him all the time. Even to your own death as a senior. It’s okay to miss him. But it’s not okay for you to close inside. To keep people from you and keeping your heart closed for everyone. For not letting you go, and letting yourself to love somebody else.”
“Do you think I should love someone else?”
“Yes. I know for sure, you won’t love someone the way you loved Taeyong. It’s obvious. He was first love of yours and that’s cool. But I am sure there’s someone else who will propably deserve your love. You can still love them while loving Taeyong. He wants you to be happy, Y/N.”
“Fuck, I should do that.” You looked up at Jaehyun. “Me being sad all the time and stuck up doesn’t change anything. I am here living my worst life because of myself and restrictions. Taeyong wants me happy.”
Tumblr media
“I bought you something.” Jaehyun smiled at you with his dimples showing up. “I’ve seen it and first thing I had in mind was you.”
 He walked over to you and handed you small red box. Before opening it up, you stole quick glance at him because you told him to not spend money on you.
“Jae, if that’s something expensive then I’ll have to beat you up. I told you to not spoil me, it’s so wrong.”
“Shut up already and open the box.” He rolled his eyes. “Geez, you’re so nice for it. Just let me be and let me do whatever I want with my money. I think you’ll like it.”
“It doesn’t change a thing.”
 Small red box was now opened and your eyes widened at the sight of necklace. Jaehyun was smiling eye to eye because of your reaction. It was gold necklace with small circle with a half moon in it. That looked adorable and suit you so much.
“If you don’t like it or something, I can return it I guess. I really hope you like that.”
“It’s amazing.” You hugged him. “It must be expensive tho.”
“I don’t care about price when it comes to you, Y/N.” Smirk appeared on Jaehyun’s lips. “You look stunning with that, I have good eye.”
“Still, I-”
“Just don’t say anything more and enjoy it.” He get out of your hold and went to the fridge, leaning on it. “I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately. Can we be official? Like, I want to commit to you and I am sure of my decission. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable or preasure you with it.”
 Your heart skipped a beat. Ever since Taeyong’s death, you haven’t thought of dating again because all your feelings were focused on your dead ex. But as Jaehyun’s words slipped during cementary visit, you’ve opened your heart for someone. For Jaehyun.
“I’d be more than happy to finally become your girlfriend, Jung Jaehyun.” You smiled from eye to eye.
“Gosh. I can finally call you mine.”
 You chucked lightly at Jaehyun’s reaction as he looked so relived. Little did you know that Jaehyun finally was complete inside. That his plan worked. After two years of waiting for good moment, for listening to your cries about ex and everything you felt, both of you finally are dating. Killing Taeyong was great idea indeed - inside of Jaehyun’s head. Nobody has to know that actually Taeyong never comitted suicisde.
82 notes · View notes